Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science: Dedicated to Professor Alfred de Grazia on his 90th Birthday (Dec 29, 2009) 9781873091111, 9781873091128, 9781873091135, 9781873091142, 9781873091158

Citation preview

Quantavolution Challenges to Conventional Science Dedicated to Alfred de Grazia on his 90th Birthday (Dec 29, 2009)

Edited by Ian Tresman

Quantavolution Challenges to Conventional Science

Dedicated to Professor Alfred de Grazia on his 90th Birthday (Dec 29, 2009)

Edited and compiled by Ian Tresman

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Edited and compiled by Ian Tresman © 2010 The Individual Authors All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without prior permission of the copyright holder. Published 2010 by Knowledge Computing, UK, and Metron Publications, Inc. USA

Typeface: Arial 11pt with MS Word 2007 ISBN: 978-1873091-11-1 PDF eBook 6x9-in (colour) ISBN: 978-1873091-12-8 Soft cover 6x9-in (B&W) ISBN: 978-1873091-13-5 Hard cover 6x9-in (B&W) ISBN: 978-1873091-14-2 Hard cover 6x9-in (Colour) ISBN: 978-1873091-15-8 Kindle Edition (Colour)

Alfred de Grazia ―Lightning Steers The Universe‖ – Heraclitus Source: Ami de Grazia, 27 August 2003

Contents _1. Alfred de Grazia: His First 43 Years before Coming upon the Scene of Quantavolution in 1962 by Anne-Marie Hueber de Grazia ...........7 _2. Part II. A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings, 1962 to 2010 by Anne-Marie Hueber de Grazia ....................................................43 _3. Q Lightning by William Mullen .........................................................95 _4. Alfred de Grazia. A Reminiscence by Brian Moore .......................111 _5. A Personal Statement by Bob Forrest ...........................................117 _6. A Personal Statement by C.J. Ransom ..........................................119 _7. de Grazia and the Satellite View of Velikovsky by C. J. Ransom ..121 _8. The Proto-Saturnian Polar Sun by Dwardu Cardona ....................133 _9. A Personal Statement by Emilio Spedicato...................................169 10. On the recent origin of the Moon: a four-five body scenario for a capture event and its mathematical modeling via nonlinear optimization by Emilio Spedicato ...................................................171 11. Inanna: Warrior-goddess extraordinaire by Ev Cochrane ..............187 12. A Personal Statement by Harold Tresman ....................................223 13. The Chance of Discovery by Henry Zemel.....................................225 14. A Personal Statement from James P. Hogan ................................235 15. Deconstructing Al by Jeff Ubois .....................................................237 16. Quantavolution in the Universe by László Körtvélyessy ...............241 17. A Personal Statement by Laurence Dixon .....................................247 18. Geometry, Gravity and the Electric Universe by Laurence Dixon .251 19. Dedication from Milton B. Zysman ................................................273 20. From Tail to Trail – Reconsidering Erratic Theory in Light of Recent Observations of Splitting Activity in Comets by Milton B. Zysman .......275 21. Johann Radlof: The Father of Planetary Catastrophism, by Rens van de Sluij ......................................................................337 22. A Personal Statement from Richard Stern .....................................349 23. Congratulations! Salutations! Encomiums! Admiration! to Dr. Alfred DeGrazia on his 90th Birthday by Robert W. Bass ........351 24. The Inventions of Alfred de Grazia by Scott Mainwaring ..............359 25. Heracles versus Geryones by Stavros Papamarinopoulos .........363 26. Can Al de Grazia save NASA? By Ted A. Holden .........................387 27. A Personal Statement by Trevor Palmer .......................................407 28. The Renaissance of Catastrophism by Trevor Palmer ..................409 29. Some reflections on the Notion of Quantavolution by Vladimir Damgov .......................................................................453 30. Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans of Herodotus‗ Scythian rulers of Asia? by Gunnar Heinsohn ...............................469 31. The Complete Works of Alfred de Grazia ......................................563 32. Index ................................................................................................568

Alfred de Grazia (right) with Immanuel Velikovsky (left) in 1964 Source and credit: Ruth Velikovsky Sharon

1. Alfred de Grazia: His First 43 Years before Coming upon the Scene of Quantavolution in 1962 Anne-Marie Hueber de Grazia1 Partly because of his healthy, ambitious and eager character, wanting to be all things to all people, wanting to be best in all activities and no activity should be omitted that he encountered, my husband‘s life was in fact a series of successes, but successes that often pulled up short of the ultimate payoff, these highly varied halts being practically always of his own doing and thereafter each could be said to be either a clever or a regrettable decision to cease, to turn aside, to grab onto something else as more important socially, more pleasurable, more profitable materially, more aesthetic, truer. Inasmuch as every decision to abstain, to abscond, to advance, to earn or learn more, involved giving up something in order to take on another thing, there was always a strong doubt that it was well to cease doing this or that, or whether the new stress was the wise road to take. His father, Alfred Joseph (Giuseppe) de Grazia Sr., was born in Licodia-Eubea, in Sicily, in the province of Catania. It was a settlement founded by Greeks of ancient Eubea, a fortress against invasions from all quarters and a producer of fine ceramics. Alfredo (Giuseppe) was a son of the village blacksmith, Sebastiano, who had enlisted as a soldier following Garibaldi‘s liberation of Sicily, a Sergeant of the Royal Guard who had won 1

My story is told with the benefit of Al‘s abundant archives, his books entitled The Babe, The Student, and The Taste of War, thirty- five years of casual reminiscences, and a final interrogation of the principal by his demanding, if loving, wife. (Anne-Marie - Ami - Hueber de Grazia)

7

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Italy‘s highest decoration for having held his men fast in the famous square that saved the Crown Prince from an Austrian onslaught. Young Giuseppe was equipped with a decent classical education by the local Dominican friars, but was schooled in the secular and radically-tainted manner as well, in the nearby larger town of Vizzini, home of the great novelist, Giovanni Verga, the locus of Cavalleria Rusticana. He became proficient at the clarinet. He played the E-flat clarinet in the town band, the instrument traditionally allocated to the youngest musician. Adequately educated and with a high skill, he set off by himself for America in his teens. (The story goes that, hot-tempered and radicalized by the economic depression of those years, and an enthusiastic participant in political demonstrations, he had struck the Mayor of his home town with his instrument in a scuffle and felt compelled to flee.) He embarked from Naples for New York, and, upon landing, searched out musicians who found jobs for him, and for years he traveled with concert bands that in those days toured the South and Midwest. He is thought to have adopted the name Alfred during those years, from the character of Alfredo in Verdi‘s opera “La Traviata,” and from Violetta‘s famous aria: “Ama mi, Alfredo...!” ―Love me, Alfred!‖) He learned to direct and manage bands and became a band-leader and a musicians‘ union leader in Chicago, where Alfred Joseph de Grazia Sr., 1921 finally he made his home.

8

Ch.1 Alfred de Grazia: His First 43 Years

He arranged orchestras and bands for weddings, funerals and festivals, regularly conducted promenade concerts in the Chicago Parks and on the great Municipal Pier. He also fitted in occasionally at the Chicago Opera as a clarinettist and saxophonist. His proudest moments may have been when only he was called upon to play the offstage saxophone solo of Puccini‘s Turandot. During the Thirties, the Great Depression, when 96% of all professional musicians were unemployed, he conducted the Illinois Concert Band and Orchestra of the Illinois Federal Music Project. In his thirties he married Catherine Lupo Cardinale, Chicagoborn daughter of a Sicilian immigrant couple from Villalba, above Palermo, who had landed in New Orleans some thirty years before Giuseppe de Grazia had made his crossing. Her father, a robust worker, found the competition with semi-enslaved blacks unsupportable, and after some time in Louisiana, walked with his pregnant wife and little son all the way to Chicago, there succeeding well enough as a boss of sewerage gangs to buy a house and run a poolroom and grocery store, living pleasantly, unmolested, a mere two blocks from the notorious ―Death Corner,‖ a busy gangster shooting-gallery. It helped their daughter Katie (actually baptized with the Sicilian name of Callida) that her brother, Charley, was a boxing champion, (Kid Lucca, Champion of Canada, 1910-14). He could never find an honest manager, his coterie complained, else would have been able to get a match with the ruling world champions. Perhaps the champs feared his spectacular knockout record. He explained many years later to his favorite nephew, Alfred Joseph Jr., that willy-nilly he had to go for knockouts because, wherever he fought, the judges would render their decision in favor of their hometown contender, were this character still on his feet. Anyway, even if they had to lose, boxers preferred to lose by a decision. Katie‘s other brother, Joe, ran carnivals and gambling clubs, once notoriously on a boat cruising Lake Michigan just beyond the three-mile limit off-shore set by international law.

9

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Alfred with Dad, Mom and Sebastian, 1921

Alfred Joseph Jr., called the Babe in the family, and later Al, was born the second son - typically the challenger of established order - after Bussie, baptized Sebastian (who was to become a political scientist and Pulitzer Prize-winning author) and preceding Eddie - Edward - (an eminent First Amendment lawyer and obscenity law jurist of his generation, a co-founder of Yeshiva University‘s Cardozo Law School in New York), and Vic - Victor, who was to become Deputy-Governor of Illinois. Alfred and his siblings had four Sicilian-born grandparents. Subsequently, they and their descendants intermarried joyously among American ethnic strains and among foreign nationals. By the third generation, in its first hundred years that would be, at

10

Ch.1 Alfred de Grazia: His First 43 Years

least 20 ethnicities were introduced: in the first two generations, Polish, German, Scots-Irish, Scottish, Irish, Italian, GermanJewish, Russian-Jewish, English, Swedish, Bulgarian, GermanSwiss, Dutch, Greek, Chinese and French. In the third generation were added Mexican, Korean, Brazilian and Russian. Serious cohabitation began noticeably to substitute for marriage, even with the four brothers. Thus, Al himself lived two years together with Jill unmarried. When he was a child, a black woman and a stepbrother of his mother lived nearby. A nephew married a ―black‖ Brazilian. Another‘s Mexican wife looked like a beautiful Aztec might. But then, too, the Babe‘s blue-eyed Sicilian immigrant maternal grandfather had looked like a Viking (or a Norman) and his wife like a Saracen.

Oak Street Beach, Alfred, Nonna, & Ed, July 1929

11

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

When he was aged twelve - that would have been in 1932 - Al made a birthday gift to his father of a book that he most likely had found mentioned in his favorite novel, Tom Sawyer, but which was a far cry from his own regular literary diet, the works of Horatio Alger, Wild West novels, pirate yarns, and fairy tales, 90% of it junky stuff. The remaining 10% being made up of Mark Twain, as afore mentioned, Robinson Crusoe and Alexandre Dumas. The gift-book, which he had bought in a second-hand store in Chicago (where he would usually be sniffing around for a pocket-knife) was the Autobiography of Benvenuto Cellini, the great sculptor, goldsmith, war hero, writer, lover, and musician - the quintessential Renaissance man. His father was grateful for the gift and from all signs proud of his son‘s choice, although Alfred still doubted, in his late eighties, whether his father had ever read the book.

Alfred, 2 March 1934

12

Ch.1 Alfred de Grazia: His First 43 Years

One thing is certain: he, Alfred, unhesitatingly "borrowed" and devoured it. I tend to believe that Cellini‘s Autobiography was the crucial reading in his formative years. Of course, the right book had to encounter the predisposed character. It alerted him to the multiplicity of possibilities of excellence and fulfillment that life offered to bright, rambunctious natures such as he must have felt that he had been endowed with. It also taught him to distrust conventionally held views and to question taboos: for instance, as he would relate in later life, he was impressed by the fact that his hero, Benvenuto Cellini, upon a daring escape from Castell‘ San Angelo where he had been imprisoned, had suffered a bad rope burn on his hands, but forthwith urinated on them to soothe the pain and prevent infection - an impressive lesson for a properly and puritanically raised little American boy and member of the Boy Scouts. The hitherto respected authorities - his mother, his teachers, his scout-masters - were shown to be wrong, at least illinformed, in their professed attitude towards this product of a human function. Cellini‘s sexual exploits, too, impressed the pubescent boy. That he was a bright kid must have been obvious to everyone: by grade six, he was two full years ahead of his class and was to remain ―too young‖ for preference and promotion through his university studies. This exacerbated his natural position as a "challenger," while keeping him at first safely apart and ahead of the rougher elements of his own cohort, whom he was tempted to emulate. Cellini certainly comforted him in the notion, much in accordance with his own

Alfred, 1930s

13

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

impatient nature, that he had to strike out early and young. Graduating at the age of fifteen from Lake View High School, he got himself admitted to the University of Chicago on a halfscholarship and left the family home. From now on - three years after having read Cellini - he would fend for himself, supporting himself through the rest of his studies and his life. He still benefitted from a schoolboy‘s card on the Chicago public transportation system when he left home. He had been offered a full scholarship at Roosevelt University, but chose the more prestigious institution. Soon enough, he was able to draw on the musical and musical-administrative education which he had imbibed in his home and earned a small sum for assisting in the management of the Band, then became full manager, seeing to its proper disposition as it traveled about with the football and basketball teams, and presented promenade concerts on campus. He was critically useful, too, as solo trumpet, and made a similar more modest arrangement with the University‘s Symphony Orchestra, whose Conductor and Head of

14

Alfred, above Florence, 1938

Ch.1 Alfred de Grazia: His First 43 Years

Department was the admirable Carl Bricken, a man unafraid to tackle with his amateurs the compositions of Hindemith as well as Tchaikovsky, who later left Chicago to become Conductor of the Seattle Symphony Orchestra. There arrived a handsome blond refugee, too, Sigmund Leverie, who started up a Collegium Musicum to present Renaissance music and the work of Bach, for whose compositions Al‘s clear bold tones were well-suited. The college band ventured into everything, from "Wave the Flag for old Chicago" to Smetana to the Overture of Tannhaueser and yes, even Telemann, who was just being rediscovered. The band was housed and rehearsed under the West Stands of the university football stadium, Stagg Fields, where Enrico Fermi would soon have his lab, working on the atom-bomb. Opposite the West Stands stood Bartlett Gymnasium with its swimming pool. On many a cold dusk Al trudged down the field from the band‘s rehearsal rooms to the pool to work out with the water polo squad. Water polo was a ―winter sport‖. Coach MacGillevray, who weighed about 200 pounds more than the youth, appreciated his talents as a ball-handler and his doughty tackling, and even distinguished him by the novel position of Forward-Guard and nominated him to the Big Ten All-Star Team. Repeatedly Champion of the League, the team in its official photo picture for 1938-39 shows his lithe form beside the squat bulging muscle of Chuck Percy, later to become President of Bell and Howell Company and then U.S. Senator from Illinois. The best deal for the poor scholar at Chicago was Billings Hospital Employees‘ Cafeteria where lower-rank employees like dishwashers and busboys and working medical students could eat three hearty meals a day from the leftovers of the large cafeteria, drinking infinite milk and coffee, for fifty cents a day, an appreciable advantage in the times of the Great Depression. His apartment comrades, Bill and Bob King, Norm Pearson, Allen Greenman, and Elberton Smith all had gotten jobs in the hospital somewhere, working from six to 30 hours a week. He determined he must join the game somehow. Just several hours of work a 15

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

week would entitle him to the Employee Cafeteria. He approached the legendary fearsome Director, Miss Cook, in her lair, and was turned down; but a moment later she changed her mind and his polite sad expression: she hired him. He would not need to take up the alternative: giving out locker keys at Bartlett Gymnasium, where there was always some little job for an athlete, but nothing to eat except candy bars. Thereafter, among his friends and medical students and divinity students (a Mormon clique) all his meals were homey occasions. He even intrigued his brother Sebastian into a job like his. He got so that he could lift and carry a hundred aluminum trays. His first summer of ―vacation‖ he found a job as a bookkeeper for $12.50 for a 44-hour week and fiftyminute streetcar ride from home, where bed and room were free, and where Mom and Dad were. His second summer saw him at Moen‘s Lake Resort in Wisconsin as a waiter, earning $7.00 per week, his keep, and his tips. By now aged 18, he started up his own jazz combo, with his trumpet that he hoped might imitate Louis Armstrong‘s, together with his brother Sebastian (whom he had persuaded to quit Northwestern University and join him at Chicago) on the piano, with Bob Mohlman on tenor saxophone, Danny Phelan on traps, and Norman Pearson on alto sax. He got his ―Maroons‖ to become registered seamen of the Holland-America Line, entertaining its Second Class passengers in return for passage on the Nieuw Amsterdam, and in the years 1938 and 1939 they went back and forth on different ships and were thus able to extensively tour Europe during their summer vacations - through Great Britain, France, Nazi Germany, Switzerland, Fascist Italy. To some of these places he would return three years later as a warrior, less happy. He was going home on a Cunard Liner in 1939, striking up a friendship with young Michael Holmes and his father, the British Viceroy of Canada, a few days before World War II descended upon the world. He also met two beautiful girls and played with one and the other and later back home corresponded with them, meeting them only once more in their lives.

16

Ch.1 Alfred de Grazia: His First 43 Years

He had little enough time and money for sex. He kissed Clara Zeutschel at 13, fondled intimately his little brothers‘ babysitter, Loraine Anderson, at the same age. Little happened then – just kisses, kisses – until his trip to Switzerland at 18, where he found his own Traviata in Basle. Notwithstanding, a picture-book Swiss maid also fell for him and would send him many letters laced with edelweiss. Upon his return he briefly and clumsily embraced a comely cafeteria worker on the rocks off of the Englewood Lakefront, and then on several occasions walked Jenny, the dispenser of food at the workers‘ cafeteria, to her home and onto her bed. He was really all too occupied and besides found no really attractive friend. But his third decade would change matters. He graduated and to his surprise was elected to Phi Beta Kappa, the Honorary Scholars National Fraternity. He also received a full tuition scholarship, and a 25-dollars-per-week appointment to Professor Harold Foote Gosnell as a Research Assistant to investigate election systems and political representation. He quit water polo, his cafeteria work, the Band and the Orchestra, and other summer employment, for he did quite well with the shared apartment at $8.00 per month, working at an office of the Social Science Building with several other assistants – Jay Hall in History, Morris Cohen, Norman Pearson, and brother Sebastian of Political Science among them – and eating at home and in romantic places such as Hutchinson Commons, Steinway‘s Drug Store, and the International House. Unfortunately - for he had just fallen in love - he had to leave Chicago. Before that moment, all had seemed so rational: he had decided to become a rich New York lawyer and had obtained a scholarship to the Law School of Columbia University. So, with mutual pledges of undying love to console him, he settled into Furnald Hall with his roommate Bill Evers, dear big handsome Bill, who later led his Company of Marines to a swift death on the beach of Iwo Jima. Al joined a fraternity, met girls of high status, achieved high grades, but then before the academic year was out decided that his love for a certain Jill Oppenheim and his nostalgia

17

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

for the University of Chicago could not be withstood. Back he went to the Research gang on the fourth floor of the Social Science Building, and his studies of election systems. His home now was a room and bath on Fifty-Seventh Street, where a Dickensesque Mrs. Goff owned a couple of wooden houses such as his grandfather had owned on Milton Avenue. It was two blocks away from Jill, across from Steinway‘s Drug Store, a tiny enclave of Hyde Park where characters like Saul Bellow were surviving and writing or studying. I should return to catch up with what Al had been studying all these seven years at Chicago - less the term at Columbia University Law School, which he found dreadfully dull though ferociously competitive, and a Professor once stuck into a lecture a menacing remark about the likely fate of a certain student who was reported to be reading the novels of Thomas Wolfe instead of the prescribed casebook. In fact he did well enough and though he had quit the place, he received a letter from Columbia after the War, urging him to take up his scholarship (a cure, it seemed, ahead of its time, for a presumed Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder.) But Al was harking to François Villon, “Where are the snows of yesteryear..?” and Thomas Wolfe, “You Can‟t Go Home Again.” At Chicago, in his fifteenth year, he had begun to learn about geology and psychology, anthropology and sociology, Aristotle and Thomas Aquinas and Spinoza, and so on and on. President Robert Maynard Hutchins, the most famous university leader of the generation, had asked for a compulsory general higher education and got it - sociologists like Louis Wirth and Edward Shils, philosophers like Charles Morris, economists Harry Gideonse and Paul Douglas (later on to be voted best U.S. Senator by a press poll), with pressure upon great men to teach raw students. It is uncommon to remember such names, but those who should know will recognize them, when Al tells of the classes of Harold Lasswell, Charles Merriam, Leonard. D. White, Bertrand Russell, Mortimer Adler, T.V. Smith, Nathan Leites, Giuseppe Borgese, Robert McLean, and the crew of physical scientists a

18

Ch.1 Alfred de Grazia: His First 43 Years

stone‘s throw from their Nobel Prizes. Al‘s favorite instructor was Earl Johnson who became a true friend of the De Grazia‘s, spilled the beans about everything in the privacy of his office, took his PhD when he was practically retired, a handsome mustachioed Dane from the great Midwestern prairie. Still one is reminded of the unsung yet vociferous students, like Kipling‘s British Tommy and Gunga Din. They taught each other at least half more than was learned in the classroom. They let pass no faux pas, strode fiercely in the front ranks of communist demonstrations, and argued for Machiavelli and neo-conservatism long before Al and Dick Cornuelle invented the term. No university student body in the country, maybe in the world, matched their wit and vigor, their vulgarity and sophistication, the writers and actors that they dug from history, the tribes whose weird cultures they defended. Did I say Hutchins? Yes, he got together with his Aristotelian biologist, philosopher, denigrator of the stupidities of academe, Mortimer Adler, and gave a class on the Philosophy of Education, a famous seminar, where Alfred and Sebastian turned up one term to test its fame. Adler was ugly but forceful, Hutchins was a beautiful hunk and rather sarcastic. Al and Sebastian were for their part less than meek. ―Don‘t be intimidated, Mr. Hutchins,‖ Sebastian once spoke out, when Hutchins hesitated, as he rarely did, on a point: the phrase was a favorite of the Great Man for drawing out a reluctant student. All laughed. Al‘s contribution was to argue with the two Giants about free will, this being a favorite conviction of theirs. Hutchins came in for the kill. ―Do you smoke?‖ he asked Alfred. ―Yes.‖ (He smoked little.) ―Could you stop if you wanted to?‖ ―No.‖ Hutchins turned away in disgust and a soft moan was heard around the grand oval seminar table. Al already had decided, as he argues still today, that calling upon ―free will‖ was begging the question. He was by then a graduate student in political science. He had also set his mind upon conquering the incomparable, 19

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

sophisticated, seductive, sporty blonde New Yorker, Jill Oppenheim. His high school and now college friend, Margery Goldman, top expert on all things academic and social, gossiped admiringly about her. The Jill and Al story began with a nonchalant ―What‘s that you‘re reading?‖ at a library table. The Smith College graduate in sociology found his political sociology deeply meaningful. John Dewey, William James and his teachers had made him a pragmatist. Plato, Berkeley, and Husserl had made him a phenomenologist - an entrancing combination! Jill was from a once wealthy New York German-Jewish business family (her grandfather sold the United Nations site to the Rockefellers) and now was living off of remittances. He found himself all of a sudden in competition with several highly placed wealthy Jewish youths of Chicagoland. – scions of Sears-Roebuck, prominent physicians, and lawyers (the news had gotten around quickly). Too, the cleverest and most popular of the café set at the University. He hardly noticed them, cursing them by silence when they were mentioned. He had it all – or so Jill found it easy to believe: not only playing the trumpet à la Louis Armstrong, and heroically drowning at water polo, but also a star scholar. His main opposition was handsome and popular ―Stud‖ Ruml, whose Uncle was Dean of Social Sciences and Author of the most important recent piece of federal tax legislation, the Ruml Plan. But Stud had not shown that he had the real stuff and made the mistake of going home for the summer vacation of 1940, a behavior that spelled his doom. Al and Jill moved in together sometime after he returned from Columbia University. There was no question about trying Columbia again. Jill hated her hometown of New York City and Al would not live without her and the Chicago campus. So they lived on her $50 a month inheritance and he on his research assistantship with Harold Gosnell, the preeminent statistical political scientist of the day. He obtained, too, an instructorship, a course on American Government at Indiana University‘s branch in East Chicago. He could feel the war getting nearer every week as

20

Ch.1 Alfred de Grazia: His First 43 Years

he traveled the laborious route between Chicago and its southern suburb; week by week, the trains and trucks of arms and military supplies blocked the crossings and choked the highways ever more. His students were placid and naive; he felt an affection for their backwoods urbanity. The college administrators deemed him a formidable asset. When he was finally called to arms, they regarded the event as so important that it warranted a considerable party to tell him good-bye and wish him good luck. They felt, I suppose, that they, too, were making a wartime sacrifice. Al and Jill were well-established lovers by the time of the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor. Two months later he was sworn in as a private of the United States Army. Thanks to his past musical activities, he was offered a supremely comfortable assignment spending the war with the Military Band of Camp Grant only some miles from his home city of Chicago. (It wouldn‘t be his first military band. He had spent cheerful and sometimes tough days for a year as a trumpeter and bugler riding with the Black Horse Cavalry of the 106th Brigade of the U.S. Army Illinois National Guard.) He turned down the Camp Grant offer, feeling that he had to get into the thick of the struggle, and found himself for several months in infantry training as a foot-soldier in dreary Paris, Tennessee, put to peeling mountains of potatoes, a permanent KP for having made a polite suggestion on training methods to the First Sergeant, whom one did not speak to without going through a corporal, buck sergeant, staff sergeant, and company orderly. Still, he became qualified as a Barrage Balloon Crew Chief. And he did get married. On a three-day pass, by a clerk at Chicago‘s City Hall, with his Dad and Mom as witnesses. Then back to Paris. Thereupon he was graduated into a Cadet of the Coast Artillery School, and a target for mosquito swarms at Wilmington, North Carolina, afterwards to an anti-aircraft artillery outfit, which took him first to El Paso Texas, then to the supposedly searing Mohave Desert; but it was fall and winter, and before he caught the blasts

21

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

of summer he was summoned by a most impressively printed and unexpected special order that drew astonishment from officers and men alike, to report to duty in Washington, D.C., there to discover that he was now in the Office of Special Services (OSS the awesome and immense a-building American intelligence apparatus). Behind the deal was Sebastian, who was already in OSS and was asked by an officer in Army Intelligence if he knew a person who could take charge of the Italian section of a company that was in training at the spy-center, Camp Ritchie, Maryland (the future Camp David). Thinking to do Al a favor in getting him out of the desert and into sure service in the turmoil of North Africa, he thus pulled Al out of a sure promotion, a congenial battalion, a wife settled in Hollywood who had become a camp-follower, and an outfit that seemed to be hell-bent for combat, but in the end did not see the real war at all. And he didn‘t even know any Italian! Anyhow Al and Jill took their time in crossing the continent and found a cozy room in Washington, where Al bought a set of records to begin to learn the Italian language. He felt confident, at least, that he had received the best training of all those around in political psychology and propaganda pure and simple, and also the best training as a man-at-arms. Shortly thereafter he joined the Camp Ritchie company where he found an Italian platoon composed of young, bright but totally inexperienced Italian refugees. The German platoon, by contrast, was made up of aged soldiers, but experienced in communications and media, with men such as the writer Klaus Mann (Thomas Mann‘s son), Hans Habe, the novelist, Hans Wallenberg, editor, Professor Peter Viereck, poet (son of America‘s notorious Germanophile of World War I), et al., ably commanded by the executive agent of Al‘s kidnapping, Martin Herz, an Austrian stockbroker by background (and later American ambassador to Bulgaria and Afghanistan). Moreover, this First Mobile Broadcasting Company, that was supposed to edge up to the line of fire and persuade the Italians and Germans that the moment to surrender was ripe, also contained three complete one-

22

Ch.1 Alfred de Grazia: His First 43 Years

kilowatt radio stations and their requisite personnel, and new miniature Webendorfer mobile printing presses. The Company‘s Captain Laskey was a congenial bumbler with a walrus mustache and out there, too, was a Lieutenant-Colonel Buck Weaver who had worked for CBS and had a parachuter‘s qualifications. A desultory training followed and the whole outfit boarded ship for North Africa at Newport News, Virginia, waved off by spouses and lovers who had no business knowing about the secret departure. Nor did our couple know that Jill was pregnant or that they would not see one another for almost two-and-a-half years. From Oran he moved to Algiers and from there to Tunis. A British Eighth Army propaganda Team was shaped up with several officers and a few men. The officers were suspicious of their only American, Lt. Alfred de Grazia... Meet Major Galsworthy (ex-Secretary to Prime Minister Churchill), Major ―Robbie‖ Robertson (the only Italian-speaker, for he had lived on Elba until being expelled), Captain Heyworth and a couple of others – humpff! No-one spoke German although they were to bait Rommel‘s Afrika Korps. Alfred himself knew but a few phrases in Italian and German and French but this hardly kept him from exalted roles, for two years to come. At any rate, the little British Eighth Army Team took off for Tunisia, where they would prepare to invade Sicily. It was then July, 1943.

Capt. Alfred de Grazia at Dachau concentration camp, c. May 1945

23

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Soon would begin his seven campaigns, light and heavy: North Africa to Munich, with decorations and medals to commemorate them. He worked alone or in small companies and ended the War commanding a mixed company of French and American soldiers comfortably ensconced in a castle in Strassberg not far from Munich. In Sicily he landed next to the Fountain of Arethusa at Syracuse and drank its sacred water. He went into Catania and seized and published its daily newspaper, Corriere di Catania. Mussolini fell, General Badoglio and the King ruled Italy in appearance, under the Anglo-Americans. The Eighth Army invaded the toe of Italy, Al riding an amphibious craft from Scylla to Charybdis. A tiny group, including him, drove across the peninsula and took Bari, where an Italian Army sat on its weapons and German paratroopers prowled the streets at night. He got into a fight with newly arrived journalists trying to take over his team‘s hotel, and was flown back to Algiers on orders of Commanding General Taylor, who found it convenient because, on the same plane, he could get rid of an obnoxious American correspondent who had been presented sarcastically with the German Iron Cross by President Roosevelt. In Algiers, Alfred harassed C.D. Jackson, publisher on leave of Life Magazine, who had been put in charge of psychological warfare in the region, until Jackson ordered him back to Sicily, to Palermo where he set up a propaganda shop with a large world map carved in wood to show One World To Come – the Sicilians had a considerable ―Independence from Italy‖ movement going, which he opposed. He hired a pretty and most gentle and intelligent young woman, Carla Puleo, daughter of one Barone Puleo, to run it, and she did so well that the propaganda shop became a fixture of art, culture and American-British friendship in Italy for many years to come and boasted many imitators as the Allied armies won one city after another. Al had a standing request to be sent ―up front‖, which Captain Cosgrove (Br.) considered deucedly strange, but his Eighth Army superiors made the call, and by early 1944 Al had indeed rejoined

24

Ch.1 Alfred de Grazia: His First 43 Years

his British friends of the 8th Army, this time in Naples, where – now reinforced by the Howard brothers, British Roman Catholics of famous antecedents – they entertained guests in their palazzo: there came Palmiro Togliatti, chief of the Italian Communist Party, perhaps then the most powerful man in Italy, restrained only by Churchill and Roosevelt who were trying to hold back Josef Stalin from controlling Italy. Stalin loved Togliatti, and one could understand why. One had to work up a head of steam to dislike or fear him. Albert Spaulding, America‘s great musician and composer, also stayed briefly at the Palazzo, a wonderful guy, to hear Al talk; he was warmly received by the Italians. The San Carlo Opera started up again, and one day on the streets Al met his very own titular commander who in his spare time was singing in minor roles at the Opera. This was all too much and Al knew where he himself should be, up at the front, which was closing in on Monte Cassino. Before getting there he took a cruise to Sardinia on an Italian warship, warning his friends not to ignore the possibilities still held by the great Island. He proved to be right, for he fell in with Italy‘s remaining parachute division, the Folgore, all armed and ready for war, so that he wrote a report strongly recommending that they be called to arms and be trusted, because they were nationalist and royalist, not fascist. His report, a Polish Colonel told him, had influence at the Caserta palace where Fifth Army Headquarters was managing the War. A second report came after he had reached the environs of Monte Cassino where a terribly long and bloody struggle was taking place. The Allied air forces command was eager to convince themselves and the world that the Germans were fortifying and battling from the stronghold of the venerable Monastery atop Monte Cassino, so that they would have a pretext to blow it away. Al passed on to the hierarchy his well-grounded opinions against such action but he lost his case, against hysterical demands fanned in American opinion, and could only watch as the thousand tons of bombs fell upon innocent Italian

25

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

refugees, wrecked the Monastery, and provided strong positions for the Germans to move in forcefully indeed. The American WWII historian, Paul Fussel, long afterwards, stated that Alfred‘s assessment and recital of the battle of Monte Cassino was the best he had read. While he was at Monte Cassino, living in a tent through the muddy Appennine winter, he got news of the birth of his daughter, Cathy, on the eve of his own 24th birthday. From Monte Cassino, Al drove off to Anzio where a hole had been opened up from the South by the French Moroccan Division, the Goumiers. He may have saved some women from the wholesale rape going on by his protests to the French as he drove up with Corporal Alfredo Segre as his companion and driver. The Corporal, a good soldier and a fine novelist, a refugee, had been effectively kidnapped by a General of American Engineers who needed his translating abilities and who had lent him to Al together with a jeep only on the promise of a quick return. They went on to discover, hiding from the Fascists, the Goumiers, and ―friendly fire‖ the famous authors Alberto Moravia and Elsa Morante. Al gave up his jeep to Alberto Segre to drive the couple back to the Naples team. He hitched a ride to a cave where his collaborators were working. To his surprise, he passed the Germans coming the other way, in flight from Rome and all its surroundings. He borrowed a jeep and drove into the City in the dawn of the Allies greatest triumph of the War to date. There he was taken in and petted by a sophisticated party of, it turned out, film people of Cinecittà, and in fact, he asked and was given by John Reyner, the incoming Rome chief of psychological warfare, effective control, for a short while, of the Italian cinema industry. Elsa Morante became his collaborator and secretary in Rome. He took an apartment, and a beautiful Hungarian starlet, Clara Unghy, as his companion, and for a month or so, fought off successfully all attempts by sex, money, or even possible genius to obtain licenses and other privileges. He recruited an Italian Naval officer, Captain Gianni Makaus, and a companion of his, of communist persuasion, for film-making, on the idea that they might 26

Ch.1 Alfred de Grazia: His First 43 Years

cross the lines and obtain pictures of partisan attacks against the enemy. He drove them himself to their point of departure, and left them with the OSS team operating into Northern Italy. They fell into a trap, escaped, and found their way back to Rome, mission unfulfilled. Alfred still wanted a film made on the partisans and on the Italian resistance in general, and sketched a plot that may have found its way into Roberto Rossellini‘s 1946 film, Paisan, the second film of his Neorealistic Trilogy, after Rome, Open City. And then one day John Reyner said to him: Al, I have an urgent request from Headquarters in Algiers for an officer who has had lots of experience. It‘s for a secret operation up North. You do not have to go, but you may, if you want to. They had an inkling of what it may be: a first landing in Southern France. He left practically all his belongings behind, kissed Clara good-bye, and boarded South of Naples an attack transport that joined up with a contingent from North Africa and appeared, after some midnight useless German air attacks and an early morning bombardment, at Saint Tropez, on the French Riviera. There followed the long way up through the Alps, following the Route Napoleon, over Gap and Grenoble, witnessing some summary executions by the French partisans along the way. He, with his several comrades, were reinforced on and on, until they had a full company, and all the equipment called for, by the time they arrived at the other end of the Route Napoleon on the outskirts of Belfort. It was one of the coldest winters on record in Lorraine, where they went next, and on the Eastern flanks of the ―Battle of the Bulge‖. They moved across the Rhine into Germany, and as the War closed down, he took over the castle at Strassberg, which became for a time Schloss de Grazia, in the vicinity of Augsburg. He found himself in command, now that the former elusive commander, Major Roos, had been recalled. There, the news of the death of Roosevelt, then of the German capitulation, reached him. He sent back his French platoon to the First Army, said goodbye to Captain Hoagie‘s radio station, and brought his company in a stretched-out convoy to a welcoming occupation team living

27

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

majestically in another castle near Wiesbaden. Now he had to wait, in good company, for Lt. Simone Thomas of the French Army, a companion since the days in Alsace, was nearby, his own soldiers too, basking in the admiration of the American Occupation team who had come into the War at just the right time to enjoy victory in a luxury setting. He was supposed to be one of the first qualified to return home, but had to wait until he was behind divisions who were sent toward Japan and hundreds of thousands of others. It was September before he could return to Chicago, to Jill, and meet his daughter Cathy. He became, for a short while, a publisher, drove his family to San Francisco, turned down a job as Sales Manager for the University of California Press, found a job with Marcel Rodd Publishing in Hollywood, but soon gave it all up, sold the house he had bought and drove back to Chicago. He published several good books under the name of Gateway Press, hired for nothing Cal Stillman, a friend, who had none of the great fortune of his banking forbears. He lost several thousand dollars, and quit. He ran a losing congressional campaign in support of a weak candidate, and then, when Robert E. Merriam his friend and son of his Professor, Charles E. Merriam, went into a race for Alderman of the Fifth Ward with a newly formed Independent group and with the support of the Chicago Democratic machine, he ran a successful Independent campaign. Bob became a leader in Republican circles and later ran against Richard Daley for Mayor. L.D. White and Charles Merriam, the two powerhouses of political science at Chicago University, offered to accept some of his former papers written for Professor Gosnell (now in Washington) which had been published by Gosnell verbatim without credit given, as the Dissertation required for a doctorate and to let him take his written examinations once the thesis was turned in, unheard-of concessions, made to a returning hero, who had also won a great campaign for the liberal elements of the Fifth Ward, and their very own candidate Bob Merriam. To their amazement, he turned down the golden opportunity, saying he

28

Ch.1 Alfred de Grazia: His First 43 Years

was not so proud of the papers now and had a better idea for a completely new dissertation. He wrote it within six months. It was a history of American Ideas of Representation, which became Public and Republic, and was immediately recognized by Professor Hans Morgenthau, a member of the Dissertation Committee, as the best work to be found on the subject of representation.

Jill, 1940s

29

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

He was suddenly in demand. Senator Paul Douglas asked him to be his Assistant and was downcast when he said he wanted to take a doctorate. Northwestern asked him to deliver a course in American Government. He became a consultant to the Council of State Governments. He rewrote a book-length outline about international relations for Barnes and Noble, Publishers. Then, highly esteemed Yale Professor and Dean of American Political Party studies, V.O. Key, asked him to write an Introduction to Political Science for the most prestigious American publisher, Alfred Knopf. Other firms were after him, too. He offered Knopf a deal: They would publish first the book that would not make much money, his dissertation, to be called Public and Republic, and he would meanwhile write The Elements of Political Science. Unusual, and perhaps even demeaning, for the proud Alfred Knopf. But he got his way. Both were published in prompt succession as they were completed, and catapulted him into the ranks of leadership among the new generation of political scientists in America. The book was called Political Behavior, a term that he disliked, for was not all political science the study of behavior? Meanwhile, Jill bore two more daughters, Victoria and Jessica. Then the University of Minnesota took him on, and his first son, Paul, was born there, but after two productive years there he was invited, as an Associate Professor, to Brown University, an ―Ivy League‖ institution so-called. There is a remarkable yearbook of Brown University where his portrait appears full-page as ―Big Brother is Watching you‖. He lectured to some 250 students on the science of politics. He also fathered a second son, John Sebastian. While at Brown, he took on a lectureship at Columbia and a consulting position at the Graduate School of Education at Harvard, where Frank Keppel was Dean. He contracted with the Department of Defense to write a book on propaganda and the media in wartime. If he turned away from offers at both Columbia and Harvard, it was in order to realize the dream of the Golden West, and of beautiful,

30

Ch.1 Alfred de Grazia: His First 43 Years

sophisticated San Francisco, in response to the offer of a lush country club called Stanford University. He was to be Associate Professor and Director of a center for social science research. He moved to Palo Alto with Jill and their five children. Two more boys, Carl and Chris, would be born there. Jill‘s brother Paul Oppenheim was an architect in nearby San Francisco. Ann Whitington, his wife, was a dancer and a pianist, and Al still had enough lip to play the trumpet with her accompaniment.

Alfred and Jill's children

Al did a great deal at Stanford. He wrote: a book on Western state politics, a book on finding the elite of any country, a manual of international politics, and a textbook of American government. He joined with Alan Cranston to organize California‘s liberal voters, he became the leader of the Santa Clara County Democrats, and was thinking of running for Congress against the Republican incumbent. He wrote a letter to loud-mouth, unintellectual, yarn-spinning President Sterling asking for his 31

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

opinion about the matter. As he expected, the answer came back that by no means was it proper for a professor to run for public office. He did not pay enough attention to his colleagues in political science, although he made friends in the Institute of journalism where Chilton Bush presided, in philosophy where logical positivists held sway, in the world-renowned Statistics Department, with whose faculty he played volleyball and swam daily. He organized with Herb and Dick Cornuelle of the William Volker Fund, a ―Foundation for Voluntary Welfare.‖ Its benefactor on principle refused to help ―liberal‖ organizations, preferring strongly independent individuals.

Family de Grazia at Stanford

32

Ch.1 Alfred de Grazia: His First 43 Years

Al was instrumental in convincing Bernard ―Barney‖ Berelson, Head of the Behavioral Sciences at the Ford foundation, to set up a Center for the Behavioral Sciences on Stanford property, of which there was a great deal, enough to set up a particle accelerator later on. It was modeled after the Institute for Advanced Study of Princeton; geniuses from everywhere were to be invited there. Al visited often the new Center, strengthening there his personal ties in science and making new ones. Harold Lasswell and he took to driving together to the spectacular extrusions of the grand Bay Region. No professor from the Department of Political Science appeared to know anybody from the famous roster of behavioral scientists harbored above them in the Stanford Hills. He was working the outer world whereas they should have kept a sharp eye on the dull routineers who ran the country club in question. So he was also making enemies. He turned down the dissertation of a longtime professor who was belatedly seeking a doctorate; this set one clique to sharpening their knives in the back room. He insulted the Department by replying jestingly to an instructor‘s effusive compliments on a mediocre manual of his in International Politics, by depreciating the book and arrogantly claiming nevertheless to have written more than the Department altogether (which was not far from the truth). Jim Watkins, Chairman of the Political Science Department, had conjured up an early affection for De Grazia that had not developed well upon cohabitation on campus. ―Why do you have so many children?‖ he once asked in his thin reedy voice (for which he was nicknamed the tweeter), after the birth of Alfred‘s seventh, and fourth boy - in the presence of three other professors, who together with James had fathered a grand total of one child. Al replied, ―I already have three girls and need a boy to make a mark in the world. One boy will be killed in a war, another in a crash on El Camino Real. A third is the allowance for a dumbbell professor...‖ Nor was Jill playing the part of the sweet faculty wife; she tended her children, bore new ones and enjoyed their few friends

33

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

around Palo Alto and their San Francisco relatives and their sailing, skiing, musical haute cuisine circles. In sum, there were various reasons why various elements of the Stanford power complex did not wish him well. Rebecca S. Lowen, nearly a half-century after the events, published with the University of California Press, in 1997, a new book: Creating the Cold War University: The Transformation of Stanford, which keeps us fairly up-to-date on what is in print about Alfred‘s sojourn. We read from page 204 that President Sterling, when the Ford foundation asked what Stanford needed in the behavioral sciences, modestly noted: ―Here, there is no not much competence in me‖ How true! But he was still effective in reproving the advocacy of human rights and displacing leftists, liberals, and anybody who got caught in the gunfire. The intellectual climate was not pleasant. Writes Rebecca Lowen: ―Those on the political far-right in California took broad aim, easily including among their targets New Deal liberals, Keynesian economists, supporters of labor‘s right to organize, and critics of the Chinese Nationalists. In such a political climate, ‗admiration of Sweden‘s middle-way‘ could be misconstrued and misused by red-baiters, as Bernard Haley, a political scientist at Stanford, pointed out; (...) According to Haley, by 1953 ‗a feeling of insecurity among the faculty‘ had ‗already had some effect in curtailing discussion of highly controversial issues in the classroom.‘ Rebecca Lowen goes on: ―CRISS, the Committee for Research In the Social Sciences was created with a Ford Foundation grant. In the 1940s and 50s Stanford was vigilant in blocking appointment and in getting rid of the professors exhibiting any proclivities for freedom of speech or press, or any left-wing project or movement.‖ Alfred, who was, if the truth were known, getting support from General Motors, the Volcker fund, the Relm Foundation and the Hawaiian Pineapple Company (also called Dole), the Department of State and the Department of Defense, with access to innumerable secret documents, and with a war

34

Ch.1 Alfred de Grazia: His First 43 Years

record of consequence, was almost invulnerable to political attack except that he was associated with Alan Cranston in the movement for world federalism. Nor did he associate with the deadheads of the University, including the top officials and departmental leaders, most of them scientific impedimenta. Lowen tells us ―The departures of Pool and Lerner [from the Hoover Institute] in 1953 were a blow to Stanford‘s effort to build its research programs in political behavior and communication.‖ Both men went to the Massachussets Institute of Technology. Rebecca Lowen goes on: ―This effort was again impeded when Stanford‘s administration decided in 1955 not to grant tenure to Alfred de Grazia, a political scientist deeply committed to scientizing his discipline and promoting studies of political behavior. De Grazia had been hired in 1952 with Ford foundation support to be Executive director of CRISS. Precisely why he was not given a permanent position at Stanford is unclear. In 1955 he accepted a grant from the Relm Foundation for a study of ‗the origins and present restrictions on the political activities of workers.‘‖ In preparing notes for a meeting of Stanford‘s plutocratic board of trustees, Fred Glover, (a minion called the Secretary of the President‘s office, who had tried to get Al to put dark mahoganycolored furnishings in his office, against Al‘s preference for modern blond) in the words of Rebecca Lowen ―flagged the grant and de Grazia‘s name.‖ Ironically, far from being radical in intent, the grant came from the fully conservative Relm foundation and the study‘s title was deliberately coined by Alfred to suggest human rights problems and allow him to push his ideas about voluntarism, dear to the heart of such conservative dominators of Stanford as US President Herbert Hoover. President Hoover had let himself be Honorary Chairman of Al‘s national competition on the best and most ingenious practices in voluntary welfare. Lowen goes on to say: ―Two months later, Provost Terman informed de Grazia that he would not be given tenure. He did not get along well with his colleagues, Terman explained, and had been

35

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

overeager in pressing his views. Despite these setbacks - largely self-induced - in the development of the social sciences at Stanford... it was given money by the Ford foundation for a self study of its capabilities and facilities in the behavioral sciences...‖ As one of his last chores at Stanford, Alfred joined the committee of the survey. Together with historian Stuart Hughes, he gave Pres. Sterling a hard time. The contempt that they felt for Sterling was evident in the closeted conversations among the three men during which the survey report was drawn up. They came near forcing the resignation of the Director of the Hoover Library, a simple nice guy named Easton, and recarving the huge ―Hoover erection.‖ The President cried out pathetically: ―He will resign!‖ and Cal and Al exchanged grim grins. There was something of genius in Al‘s strategy, here as elsewhere. He would assure conservative leaders that his methods of solving social problems would promote their interests, not suffocate them, and that labor groups and the poor could lead good lives, having command of their destinies. Assuaging fear on both sides was the instrumental therapy actually, the same ―technology‖ for social conflict now implicit in his schemes for MidEast conflict resolution: Canaan, USA, the 51st State. Sometimes he has explained the technique, as it grew into his consciousness, as putting the opposing forces into a ―double bind,‖ where they would want one part of it very much, but could not let go of the other part. Having been passed over for tenure at Stanford, he moved to Princeton, New Jersey with his family, bought a stately house, and looked here and there for consulting and publishing work. Al published yet another book, this one of prize-winning essays on voluntary welfare and was completing a survey of American welfare practices. Dick Cornuelle and he had put together a highpowered conference of conservative-minded voluntarists, (Yes, Saul Alinsky, who had written Reveille for Radicals, was among them) known for their philanthropic interests, and these convened at Dobbs ferry in New York to set forth principles and programs of

36

Ch.1 Alfred de Grazia: His First 43 Years

voluntary welfare. Ralph Cornuelle helped him write up a manual for guiding the proceedings. The conference was for mutual education and released the members to their own devices afterwards. Carl Stover, his Stanford acolyte, now in Washington told the Head of the Political Science Department at New York University, Marshall Dimock, who was searching for a Director of a proposed Center for Social Science Research, that Al was his man, and shortly after making contact Al received appointment to the new office and became also a tenured Professor of Social Theory in Government. He worked directly with the Executive Vice President, John Ivey, who unfortunately was removed when a new President of the University, Stoddard, was appointed. Stoddard, who had lost his job at the University of Illinois for suppressing questionable research theories, wanted to begin with a clean slate, and therefore De Grazia, too, Stoddard suggested, might be happier if completely in the Department. Whereupon, and indeed happier, Alfred found himself become a professor with three seminar evening meetings a week, some visits with students, some papers to read, and little else required of him to oblige the University. No longer need he bother to gather large sums of money for other professors to do their mostly ordinary unimaginative research. The University provided him with a small apartment on Washington Square, where he might spend the middle of the week away from Princeton. He entertained some bright women friends there, and he also wrote two novels -- a new medium for him -- and numerous poems. When the Cuban dictatorship was overthrown by Fidel Castro, Al saw the possibility of founding and fostering a subordinate center for social sciences in this newest hope for democracy. He went down to Cuba but learned unhappily that the new regime was more communist than democratic, and that it nurtured a strong dislike for any project that invited United states ideas or participation.

37

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Through Jay Hall of General Motors (the same old Canadian friend from Chicago, who had finally gotten his PhD in History) he met Bill Baroody, a conservative, who was President of the American Enterprise Institute. Bill liked the kind of conservatism, fundamentally radical, that Alfred professed and wrote about. With AEI support, and that of the Relm Foundation of Ann Arbor Michigan, again through Jay Hall, who was GM‘s representative in contact with the Federal and State legislatures, Al would produce and publish within the next several years important works on apportionment and representation, Congress, and the Presidency. Occasionally he called his views neo-conservatism, which, when the AEI changed hands upon Baroody‘s death, and was taken over by a clique later tied to the George W. Bush Administration, changed its meaning totally. Out of his Princeton home, he founded the magazine PROD, Political Research, Organization and Design, its title suggested by Karl Deutsch of Harvard University and President later on of the American Political Science Association, in a jesting conversation. It was a one-man part-time operation, with two part-time clerical assistants, yet it gathered strength continually. Like his foundation supporters, his advisory board of famous members gave him no trouble at all; he had no debts and, after only a few years, 6000 subscribers. It became one of the most important journals in the field of political science. He changed the name to The American Behavioral Scientist, to denote a broadened scope, and he was to sell it in 1965 to a former Robert Maxwell assistant, Sara Miller - it was her first acquisition for her newly founded Sage Publications, where it spawned the largest collection of publications in the social and related sciences in America, over 560 journals to this day, and is still going strong. In this period, he was never asked to write anything that he did not wish to write. He influenced AEI and GM thinking possibly more than they influenced his. He was actually a powerful oneman lobby for his own theories. Arthur Schlesinger, Jr. carried away from a (published) debate with him the designation of The

38

Ch.1 Alfred de Grazia: His First 43 Years

Imperial Presidency, a book that achieved considerable influence. Al had centered his argument on the imperial tendencies of the Presidency that were destroying the powers of Congress. Prof. Asher Arian, Scientific Director of the Guttman Center of the Israel Democracy Institute, recalls these years of the 1960's in a letter of August 22, 2009: ―It was a surprise and an honor to receive your email. When I was a young graduate school [student] at Michigan State in the mid-60's, your work was widely read and quoted.‖ He represented the US at a UNESCO Conference in 1961, and was offered a permanent position there, which he turned down. While in Paris, he befriended the film-maker Mel Van Peebles, then poverty-stricken, whom he discovered doing soft-shoe dances on the Champs-Elysées. Al immediately concocted a project for a short film, ―Seeds of international Tension,‖ which he produced with him. They did another film together, on the painter Karnig Nalbandian. He began for good his renowned career thereafter, entirely by himself. It was in Princeton that, in 1962, he made the fateful encounter with Immanuel Velikovsky, to whom he was introduced by his friend Livio Stecchini. He had hitherto barely paid any attention to the controversy surrounding the publication of Worlds in Collision, and was only dimly aware of the name of Velikovsky, who was by then no longer in the news. He read at first Oedipus and Akhenaton and was fascinated. Whatever their strong and stubborn characters, friendship and mutual admiration developed between them. He published in 1963 an issue of the American Behavioral Scientist entirely devoted to what he himself termed ―The Velikovsky Affair,‖ and later, in 1964 published the book ―The Velikovsky Affair‖. The term is now in general use. A complete search of his papers, which awaits their digitalizing, may reveal an early use, but the first discussion of "Quantavolution" seems to have been in the first pages of The Lately Tortured Earth, pages that he wrote sometime before 1980. Before then, he tried out ―Revolutionary Primevalogy‖. Too, he 39

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

liked the 19th century English failed invention – ―saltation‖, which limited catastrophic change to biology. A search of his files to date indicates that he never called himself a catastrophist or a Velikovskian, or a Neo-Darwinist. He reasoned also that ―punctuated equilibrium‖ was a silly half-apology by Stephen Gould and several others to the increasingly disfavored ―uniformitarianism‖. He continued heavy activity in books, conferences, higher education, politics, world government, etc. When his full archive "weighs in," it will be seen that "quantavolution" was his main interest, but, together, his other studies and intellectual activities still gross more. One indication of this preponderance of the "other work" is by name count, of persons with whom he communicated, transacted and consorted with, plus whom he read in the period 1962 to 2009. (It should be noted, at the same time, that after 1962, most of his "other work" and "personal relations" [including his large family] were affected by the quantavolution theme. The totality may be, as the prominent archivist consultant, Jeff Ubois, wrote, "one of the best personal archives in the world." I am halting, here, my account of Al in his 43rd year, 1962, when he first came upon and met with Immanuel Velikovsky, 47 years ago, at the instigation of his friend, Professor Livio Sticchini, Ian Tresman has asked me for this contribution, inasmuch as the focus of this Festschrift is to be on the work that Alfred has done in quantavolution, and because his life for some years afterwards was occupied in good part by his attempts to help and then to go on beyond Velikovsky. Much of this post-1962 material, at least to the year 1981, is brought out in Al‘s books, The Velikovsky Affair and The Cosmic Heretics. More is said by my fellow-authors here. But two major gaps remain: one is the full story of his life between 1948, and 1962, (del) when he joined the University of Minnesota, and 1962. Then, between 1962 and 2009, his ninetieth year, most of his life and work has still been outside of the field of quantavolution, and has included many projects and writings in several fields, including quantavolution. His personal archive is 40

Ch.1 Alfred de Grazia: His First 43 Years

quite large. Much of it is on the Web, about half of the total, several billion bytes. The other gap contains the writings, letters, notes, etc. of his whole life, excepting what I have just mentioned. And, in the end, the summing up in a plenary literary portrait that I hope to be able to compose. He is, on the record, as you see, a man of many parts. Yet he is, and always has been open, consistent, and clear. So the task is not impossible.

Alfred in Naxos, 08 Aug 2003

41

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Anne-Marie de Grazia Born November 17, 1948 in Mulhouse, France. Université de Strasbourg. Published her first novel with Editions du Seuil, Paris, in 1972. Prix JulesFavre given by the Académie Française in 1973. Médaille d‘Honneur de la Ville de Mulhouse. Three more novels published with Editions du Seuil. Met Alfred de Grazia in 1977, married him in 1982. Writes, translates, edits, publishes, organizes conferences. In the field of Quantavolution: translated Johann Gottlieb Radlof: The Shattering of the Great Planets Hesperus and Phaethon... (2008).    

La Séduction Inachevée (1972) Le Pigeon d‘Argile (1983) Sur ce Promontoire (1989) Les Dents de Scie (1991)

See the Conferences on Quantavolution:    

www.2007-kandersteg.q-conferences.com www.2008-paris-conference.org www.2009-kandersteg.q-conferences.com www.2010-q-conference.com

42

2. Part II. A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings, 1962 to 2010 Anne-Marie Hueber de Grazia1 After having told of Alfred‘s life before he had met Velikovsky and created his concept of Quantavolution, I will first focus here all too briefly, for the subject is a daunting one - on the many aspects of this second half of his life which were not primarily concerned with Quantavolution, although, of course, Quantavolution remained, all through this time, an essential part of it. I will then go back to some aspects of Alfred‘s relations with Velikovsky and his followers, and some aspects of Quantavolution which have not been extensively covered in Alfred‘s autobiographical book, “The Cosmic Heretics” (1984). During all the time of his friendship with Velikovsky, Alfred de Grazia continued teaching political science and sociology at New York University and remained deeply involved in public affairs. His usual courses were entitled Social Invention, Political Behavior and Leadership, Methodology, Psychological Factors in International Politics, and Propaganda, Communications, and Public Opinion. He continued publishing heavily in the field of political sciences, no less than a dozen books until he took an early retirement from the University in 1977, in order to write the Quantavolution Series. 1

My story is told with the benefit of Al‘s abundant archives, his books entitled The Babe, The Student, and The Taste of War, thirty- five years of casual reminiscences, and a final interrogation of the principal by his demanding, if loving, wife. (Anne-Marie - Ami - Hueber de Grazia)

43

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Here are a few titles, published by major, general and special publishers and highly regarded in their field:  Apportionment and representative government. Series: Books that matter, Praeger, 1963  Revolution in teaching: new theory, technology, and curricula, Bantam Books, 1964  Republic in crisis: Congress against the executive force. New York: Federal Legal Publications, 1965.  Congress, The First Branch of Government, editor, Doubleday – Anchor Books, 1967.  Congress and the Presidency: Their Roles in Modern Times, with Arthur M. Schlesinger, American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, Washington, 1967.  Old Government, New People: Readings for the New politics, et al., Scott, Foresman, Glenview, Ill., 1971.  Politics for Better or Worse, Scott, Foresman, Glenview, Ill., 1973.  Eight Bads – Eight Goods: The American Contradictions, Doubleday – Anchor Books.

Meanwhile, he continued publishing his magazine The American Behavioral Scientist, which had become one of the most important in its field and in which he launched ―The Velikovsky Affair.‖ He later sold the magazine to Sara Miller, a young former assistant to Robert Maxwell, the Anglo-Israeli scoundrel. She had just founded SAGE Publications. The American Behavioral Scientist was her first acquisition, and it spawned what was to become the largest collection of magazines in the social sciences in America, some 560 by the year 2010. Alfred also invented and developed The Universal Reference System in the 1950's and 1960's., the first computerized social science bibliographic service, and he designed other systems for use in welfare tracking and inventorying governmental functions, which are gradually going on line.

44

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

Meanwhile, he was taking part in conferences and task forces at a high level in government. He was an early consultant and author of the American Enterprise Institute, which was to become the nursery of the neo-cons of the Bush-area, whom he would strongly oppose. There is a group picture of 1966 (shown below) which brings together in a conference on apportionment some important characters of American politics. Notice Judge Abner Mikvah, who married Al‘s brother Ed to Laura Price, and administered President Obama‘s Oath of Office; the philosopher Leo Strauss, credited with being the maître à penser of two generations of neo-cons, the anti-Israel conservative political columnist, Robert Novak, and Donald Rumsfeld, G.W. Bush‘ Secretary of Defense. Sitting next to Alfred is his friend and former water-polo team-mate, Senator Charles Percy of Illinois, who was defeated finally for having been (mildly) critical of Israeli policies in what Alfred considers to one of the most thunderous strikes of the Zionist lobby.

Public Affairs Conference on Apportionment. Chicago. February 3-6, 1966 Seated: Rep. Abner Mikva, Harvey Mansfield, Jr., Robert Goldwin, Charles Percy, Alfred de Grazia, Harry Jaffa, and Samuel Gove; Center: Rep. Charles Mathias, Jr. Robert Novak, Herman Pritchett, Leo Strauss, Robert Horwitz, Robert Pickup, and Rep. Donald Rumsfeld; Rear: Rep. Robert Kastenmeier, Loye Miller, Jr., Gordon Baker, Alan Otten, Judge Hubert Will, Rep. Clark MacGregor, Thomas Littlewood, and David Broder.

45

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Alfred‘s own mentor since his student days remained Harold D. Lasswell, the innovative political scientist and communication theorist of the University of Chicago and Yale University, until his death in 1978. Al directed a group of experts in a sweeping study of the functions and reform of the United States Congress, under the auspices of the American Enterprise Institute. Far too few of the many proposals of the report, entitled Congress: First Branch of Government (1966-7), ultimately achieved adoption. He supplied much salient doctrine to the "New Conservatism" before the term was used and abused, including in it voluntary welfare theory, antibureaucratic systems designs, and the strengthening of the independence and competence of the legislative branch of government. Much of this work was done with the aid of the William Volker Fund, the American Enterprise Institute, the Relm and Earhart Foundations, and New York University. He was an advisor to various national foundations, government agencies, and corporations, and was a senior consultant to the State Department, acting once as a delegate to the UNESCO General Conference, and organized and investigated psychological operations for the Defense Department in the Vietnam War, as he had done earlier in the Korean War. His reports on psychological operations, now largely declassified, include some works of his youth, such as a technical manual of the American Fifth Army published in the field (Cassino, 1944), Target Analysis and Media in Propaganda to Audiences Abroad (1952), Elites Analysis (1955), as well as Psychological Operations in Vietnam (1968). He was a consultant to General Motors Corporation, General Electric Corporation, Hawaiian Pineapple Company, and other groups. He helped in salient stages of their careers candidates of the Independent Voters of Illinois, the repeatedly press-voted "Best U.S. Senator", Paul Douglas, the candidates of the Democratic Clubs and Senator Alan Cranston of California, Robert E. Merriam of Illinois, Governor Nelson Rockefeller, and others. Some of his 46

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

students became leaders later on, ranging from a Mayor of San Francisco to a Connecticut Congressman and Rhode Island Governor, from a foreign minister of Algeria to a famous Indian environmentalist. In 1968, Alfred de Grazia completed his work on World Government, the book titled: Kalos: What is to be Done with our World? In the same year he had gone to Vietnam as a ranking consultant on research to the Department of Defense with the task of applying the methods of the social sciences to finding the least terrible resolution of the war going on there. Inter alia, he proposed a new city to accommodate the people of the devastated area and refugees from the North. It would be a model city and take the place of Saigon. He also sought to ward off an impending China-US clash over the shipping of munitions to North Vietnam by stopping the vessels, dumping the armaments, and filling the ship with essentials badly needed in North Vietnam. Neither was done. He supervised a corps of Vietnamese interviewers who were despatched to discover what would ―win the hearts and minds‖ of the Vietnamese people. He resigned in frustration and turned his attention to ideas of new education for world citizenship that had long occupied his mind. Several of his former students appealed to him to attempt a new university. He had found what seemed like a likely spot to engage in a critical experiment in higher education, at the Canton of Valais, in Switzerland, where Belgian friends from Naxos, who were real estate developers, had begun work on a ski resort. University of the New World He thereupon designed a fully innovative college and led an experiment in higher education1970 -1972 at Valais, Switzerland, which he called the ―University of the New World.‖ Its several radical innovations included personal-study plans and evaluations for every student, rule by an assembly chosen by lot from the school community, and the "Studio" as a continuous all-levels club-like substitute for conventional departments.

47

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

To found it, he formed a team composed almost entirely of students, teachers, and adventurers from different places, notably Kevan Cleary, Richard Kramer, Peter Tobia, Philip and Elizabeth Jacob, Robert Cheasty, St. Clair Drake and Elizabeth Johns. Also involved was Nina Mavridis, who was later to become his second wife. Compensated solely by a set of first-class tickets for Elisheva and himself, Velikovsky was glad to take over a studio on ―Catastrophism‖ for a summer session. His seminar was a hit, with much ―give and take‖ and mutual respect. Elisheva taught courses in music and sculpture. To give an idea of what the UNW‘s basic structural unit, the studio, consisted of, here is a description:  The studio system has relatives in the workshops and laboratories of other colleges, but it is carried out thoroughly and uniquely at the University. Each subject occupies its studio. Each student will join the studios of his subjects and there undertake whatever work may be needed to carry him to his goals.  The professors work in and direct the studio's activities. They are assisted by their student Members and by other faculty Members. They can call upon experts outside the University to lend their special knowledge to the inter-disciplinary solution of the problems of the field.  For instance, a physiologist will visit the Studio of Society and Personality to discuss organic aspects of mental illness, and the psychologist will sometimes reciprocate in the Life Studio. Or a historian of science from the Technology Studio will participate in discussions of the Studio of Group Violence to discuss the social effects of weaponry inventions.  The studio consists of an apartment for conference, consultation, and study, with pertinent books, audio-visual aids, and other equipment, together with auxiliary furnishings for the comfort of the studio group. The studio is the class. Students may enter and leave at will, from early morning till midnight, all through the year.  The "class" consists of those who make the studio their point of reference on the subject. Thus, students who are specializing in a subject mingle with students who specialize in other fields, who are doing less concentrated work in this one. The advanced students encounter beginners.

48

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

The teacher-students took well to the studio concept. There was no trouble in obtaining transfer credits for students and teachers afterwards at excellent universities. Here is a glimpse of the philosophy of UNW from its Bulletin:  The University is ruled by its Members  The curriculum aims at action of future world relevance.  Personal awareness, decisiveness and effectiveness, regardless of subject, are stressed.  All subjects and studies are centered in Studios that are always open.  The University is open year-around, with entrance and exit possible in any month.  Members who are unable to meet costs can enter a mutual aid agreement.  The system of classrooms and lectures is abolished.  Competitive examinations are abolished  Grades are abolished.

49

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science  Each Member has a personal study program.  Persons of all ages and backgrounds are welcome.  Bureaucracy is minimized and controlled.  The system of professorial and bureaucratic tenure is abolished.  Everyone is both a learner and a teacher.  The University helps create affiliated futures for its Members  Admission is without prejudice or formality.

50

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

The Swiss experiment ended in failure, for lack of funding and from an internecine struggle for survival among the leaders; in retrospect, nevertheless, through the minds of its hundreds of participants, it appeared as a short-lived success, a benchmark of their lives. Other attempts of Al at founding radical colleges also failed: at St.Kitts and Nevis (where his beloved partner, Jean-Yves Beigbeder, a French economist and adventurer, was consumed by sharks); at Tunis (in the name of the great medieval Arab, Ibn Khaldun); at Apt in Southern France (stalled in local incomprehension). 51

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Designing the New World Order: Kalos and New Cities He then moved toward a more radical merger of right and left ideas, especially represented in the book called Kalos: What is to be Done with Our World? (1968 ff.)

52

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

He wrote 40 Stases and Theses for World Reconstruction, published with 40 symbolic paintings by the Genovese artist and psychotherapist, Licia Filingeri, in 1995. In 40 Stases and Theses, each ―stasis‖ formulates a wrong in our present world, and each, matching, thesis formulates a way for this ―wrong‖ to be righted. To give but one example, here are Stasis and Thesis #25:

53

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science Stasis: Justice everywhere suffers six gross improbabilities: that a true offense is labelled a crime; a crime is followed by arrest; an indictment matches the offense; any given trial will be rational; and the penalty will tend to cure both offender and society. Thesis: Existing law should be recodified, according to kalotic principles; the practice of litigation should give way to mediatory and educative methods of coping with deviance; drafting of laws should be an applied science to particularize the goals of legislatures.

In pamphlet format in English and Italian, there also appeared “The Kalotic Catechism of the Divine Succession.” (2003). It goes like this: Point 38 of 79 queries and responses: 38: What is Revelation? Revelation is the recognition by an internal or external stimulus of an important pattern to existence, not previously experienced, to which if a divine element is present, the term ―religious‖ can be attached.

Other polemical texts included: Politics for Better or Worse (1973) A uniquely realistic, sardonic run-down of the basic principles, proporsitions, and policy applications of political science. Carries numerous cartoons to reinforce the text, which reflects the theory of the Chicago School of John Dewey, Thorstein Veblen, C. E. Merriam, Harold Lasswell, Harold Gosnell, T.V. Smith, L.D. White, V.O. Key, Nathan Leites, Sebastian de Grazia, Herbert Simon, Louis Wirth, William Ogburn, et al., and the European Pareto-Mosca-Max Weber connection. The unique format, interestingly, was found to appeal to the best and to the worst students.

54

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

55

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Eight Bads, Eight Goods: The American Contradictions (1975) These are lectures to the Chinese. They are built around two favorite Chinese ideas: the idea of contradictions (from Yin and Yang to Mao Tse-tung); and the idea of numbered slogans of things to be sought after or avoided. The contradictory scheme of the eight bads and the eight goods emerged. The Chinese classics, written before the First Empire of 221 B.C., replace the Western philosophers as sources of illumination. Many Chinese have read them, but I wonder whether the Chinese will ever hear the lectures. It doesn‘t matter. They were really written to be read by Americans as well as Chinese.

Art and Culture: 1001 Questions on Policy (1979) A Report to the National Foundation for the Arts, systematically prodding future art and literature conferences, and congressional committees on all aesthetic, social and political issues to be considered in arriving at a rational national policy for the support of the arts. Applicable to many fields. Formatted as provocative, without answers.

He prepared and advanced proposals for new cities (The New City), and structures for Everyman (The Hacienda), beginning in 1969 with a plan for the rational transition of a traditional rural area of the island of Naxos, Greece, into urbanism and tourism (all of which failed to materialize; their story is contained in www.grazianarchive.net ). He had built a house of rough stone by the sea on Naxos in 1968 and continued developmental work along with much of his writing there.

56

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

Campaigning for Global Federalism All the while he worked in these areas, he continued to afford time and energy to his proposed movement for world government, begun in 1969 with the book mentioned above, Kalos, What is to be done with our World? and pursued the plan as a guiding theme of the Swiss college. He published Kalotics I and Kalotics II, containing manifestoes and extensions of the theory of world 57

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

government. A number of his former students, Dr. Stephanie Neuman, Dr. Rashmi Mayur, and Dr. Ibne Hassan, Dr Peter Tobia to name four, were for a time actively engaged. In 1985 he set up a World Headquarters for the Kalos movement at Bombay, with Arun Gandhi, Rashmi Mayur, and others, which collapsed upon his departure. In January 1985, right after the Union Carbide disaster at Bhopal, India, Alfred and I went there and investigated with the help of Rasmi Mayur, and right then and there Alfred wrote his study, A Cloud over Bhopal (1985), still an outstanding book of reference about the catastrophe. He urged that multinational corporations be brought into a world order of responsibility.

Proposing the Paradigm of Quantavolution After The Velikovsky Affair: Scientism against Science his interests turned increasingly toward the problems of neocatastrophism. More than ten years later, he termed the reconceived field and new paradigm "quantavolution." Putting classwork aside, from 1977 onward, he devoted full time to research and writing, culminating in the publication by 1985 of ten volumes of the Quantavolution Series; they deal with subjects as diverse as the Odyssey of Homer (The Disastrous Love Affair of Moon and Mars) and the history of the Solar System seen as a binary electro-magnetic transaction (Solaria Binaria, with Prof. Earl R. Milton as collaborator).Two volumes deal with the evolution of mankind (Homo Schizo I) and human nature today (Homo Schizo II.); in these he proposes a short-time instinct-delay theory of humanization, and cultural hologenesis. The theory of Homo Schizo, formally called Homo Sapiens Schizotypicalis, deserves emphasis in his system. It is less discussed because concerned scientists have not grasped how it extends conventional modern psychological theory, in what way it is non-darwinian, and how fully consonant it is with the grand scenario of quantavolution. The theory depends upon a ―gestalt of

58

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

creation‖ which introduces a hologenesis of culture, of language tools, of religion, and of society. Language begins as talking amongst one‘s selves, because Homo Schizo had a split mind and could be painfully conscious of himself (―his selves‖). His own signs and sounds were projected to communicate with others. Schizophrenic symptoms are found in everyone, with an instinctive delay that produced a continuous fear of identity, self-awareness, plural identity, an anxious animal altogether. It is possible, Al thought and still thinks, that the same delay of instinct and same gestalt of creation might have occurred if there happened some kind of permanent, abrupt atmospheric event which affected everybody‘s mind with the same delay. This could be contrasted with the single genetic mutation of a single ―Ma‖ which required perhaps 1000 years to accumulate a billion persons speaking some kind of a language. Thus, his "Homo Schizo" theory portrays a hologenetic physical-cultural quantavolution from hominid to homo sapiens, brought on by a sharp environmental crisis, as with a marked electro-magnetic atmospheric shift, bringing on a micro-delay in instinctual response, hence, multiple personality, hence fear of self and drive for self-control and the control of others. Also in this series are The Lately Tortured Earth, which is a proposed revision of the conventional earth sciences; God's Fire: Moses and the Management of Exodus, which interprets the Exodus in the light of modern science and psychiatry, which offers a new theology and new considerations on the existence of gods; The Burning of Troy, a collection of special studies and memoranda and Chaos and Creation, which presents the general theory of Quantavolution. Al‘s work, all of it, is easy to browse, because it moves in an orderly, succinct manner. Even his Tables of Contents exhibit these qualities. Take, for instance, The Lately Tortured Earth:

59

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Contents Foreword 1.Quantavolutions PART I ATMOSPHERICS 2.The Gaseous Complex 3.Hurricanes and Cyclones 4.Magnetism and Axial Tilts 5.Electricity 6.Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning 7.Fire and Ash PART II EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS 8.Falling Dust and Stone 9.Gases, Poisons and Foods 10.Metals, Salt and Oil 11.Encounter and Collisions PART III HYDROLOGY 12.Water 13.Deluges 14.Floods and Tides 15.Ice Fields of the Earth

PART IV CRUSTAL TURBULENCE 16.Earthquakes 17.Volcanism 18.Sinking and Rising Lands 19.Expansion and Contraction PART V RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS 20.Thrusting and Orogeny 21.Ocean Basins 22.Fractures and Cleavages 23.Canyons and Channels 24.Continental Tropism and Rafting 25.Sediments PART VI. BIOSPHERICS 26.Fossil Deposits 27.Genesis and Extinction 28.Pandemonium 29.Spectres PART VII DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION 30.Intensity, Scope and Suddenness 31.The Recency of the Surface Epilogue Two Charts of Time

60

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

He coined the term "quantavolution" to denote his holistic theory of sudden, leaping, large-scale changes as the major factor in natural history, evolution, and human development. Quantavolution theory is intended by Al to be the most general expression of the movement away from machiavellism, newtonism, darwinism and lyallism in sociology, physics, biology and geology, and includes a thoroughly integrated electromagnetic short-time history of the solar system as a binary system; other novel elements of the Q theory affect drastically the issues surrounding the development of human nature, language, biological evolution, geomorphology, and theology. Some differences between the characters and claims of (Vel) Immanuel Velikovsky and (Al) Alfred de Grazia Al behaved unlike Vel in that he collaborated freely with others and helped others, whereas Velikovsky usually could not and would not collaborate with other scholars and helped almost alone those who were working for him. Al gave credit and praise, for instance, to the work of Bob Forrest, and Prof. Henry Bauer, who became well-regarded as tough critics of Velikovsky. There were major disagreements between Al and Vel. I might list here at least ten substantial differences: 1. Al originated the moon from a recent explosion of the Pacific basin, Vel from (undated) capture. 2. Al‘s theory of humanization is explicit, a brain function delay, and gives man a recent origin, while Vel is more vague, though always insistent upon a traumatic effect of catastrophe upon memory. 3. Al, studying C.E.R.Bruce (1944) and Ralph Juergens carefully, depicted a total electrification of the solar system and its formation. Immanuel favored the conventional model of the sun, and was vague about the history of the system. 4. Al presented an exoterrestrial near passage of Uranus Minor to explain the global fracture system introduced by Melvin Cook, neither event having a place in Vel‘s scheme. 5. Al, avoiding personal names in favor of depictive or at least allusive terms, called the new field ―quantavolution,‖ now vastly developing

61

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

via the unintended operations of conventional as well as quantavolutionary scientists. Al separated quantavolutions into two interactive components: catastrophe and anastrophe, for separating the good from the bad events of a quantavolution, these depending upon the observer‘s or philosopher‘s point of view. Al wanted quantavolution to become the focus and outlook of the work of many investigators. He did not intend nor want the paradigm to refer solely to his own work or as restricted to his work, and he devised a Q-C test that distinguished quantavolution from conventional works, which admitted varied theories within the quantavolution paradigm. Al‘s work in quantavolution is more extensive than Vel‘s. Nor does it, by contrast with Vel, insist on the validity of everything proposed. Yet although he blew open the Velikovsky Affair, his own works have not enjoyed much public awareness, criticism, and review, nor for that matter excited any considerable controversy, possibly because publishers and readers assumed that it must be a recital of the works of his friend Vel. Actually Al takes as much as he can from Vel, giving him full credit, and pursues the Vel lines of thought, but he is much more extensive and deviates in salient respects. His is a total cohesive vision of man and the universe. Vel does not extend as far into unifying and integrating the world of man and nature. There is much of the Biblical in Val, very little in Al. Al has adapted the radical Israeli and Salibi history of the Hebrews, putting the ‗biblical circus‘ on the road in Western Arabia and Canaan, while Vel followed rather closely the conventional Bible story. Nevertheless, the similarities of approach and extent of agreement of the two authors and friends were such as to enable them to ward off together most hostile critics, employing much of the same evidence and scenarios of natural history.

__________________ When the brothers Steve and Dave Talbott announced their intent to go back to making Pensée a magazine of general interest, Velikovsky took umbrage. Supported by the Kronos people, he presented an ultimatum to the Talbotts - no more ―goodies‖ were to come from Velikovsky. Al discouraged Velikovsky‘s animosity: the young Talbotts had a life of their own to lead, a way to find. The brothers held firm but, once committed 62

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

to the Velikovsky following, they could hardly start all over again. Pensée ceased. Steve went East. Dave stuck it out. He would make something of his cooling love-affair. And he did. De Grazia‘s circle were accommodating. So was Bruce Mainwaring. Bruce, an industrialist, versed in archaeology, and a supporter of the University of Pennsylvania Museum, believed in both Velikovsky and the rights of Talbott. He met Deg at Velikovsky‘s home and, being constructive types, they soon were in agreement, apparently too with Velikovsky, that a foundation was needed. The will, the skill and the funding were there. FOSMOS, the Foundation for the Study of Modern Science, was formed. Bruce and Al headed it and were joined on the board by Livio Stecchini, John Holbrook, Ralph Juergens and Robert Stephanos (a Philadelphia teacher). Stephanos, innocent of other motives but the truth, began inquiries in depth that alienated Velikovsky. At one moment he mused, with his heavy-lidded eyes and basso grumble that Stephanos might have made off with some papers, a thought which Al dismissed. Stephanos was asked to retire from FOSMOS and did so, but turned out on his own an excellent piece showing how Velikovsky, if he had not copied salient theses from Comyns Beaumont, a Briton of the 1920's, had been preceded by him on important theories, beginning with the Venus incursions versus Earth. Al opposed Velikovsky in re Stephanos but was not ready to sacrifice FOSMOS. For when prompted, Velikovsky declared that the uncovering of Hyksos or Amalekite ruins of Avaris would clinch the Hebrew case (or shall one say, the Zionist case) for the Exodus. Good, the Board thought, the Israelis would collaborate. But they didn‘t. For one thing, the archaeologist whom FOSMOS found best equipped and eager for the Avaris job, Philip Hammond, was, on some vague evidence, deemed proPalestinian, and permission to dig was not granted. John Holbrook was sent to negotiate, without success.

63

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Bruce Mainwaring and Al were put off by this event: they had counted on Velikovsky‘s life-long history of pro-Zionism, his father‘s early Zionist kibbutz founded in Palestine, his father‘s financing and his own early, remarkable work for the Scripta Universitatis Atque Bibliothecae Hierosalymitanarum, his long residence in Israel, and his agitation in the New York Post for Israeli causes to carry the day. They did not. The Israeli authorities, then as now, were stiff-necked, selfish, and chauvinist. Al was waiting for cues from Bruce Mainwaring, and went off building his University of the New World; hopefully and reasonably, he resigned the Chairmanship to John Holbrook, a wealthy young Ivy League type, ebullient and overconfident. John accomplished little and soon persuaded the group to disband FOSMOS. Unfortunately, he was severely crippled while skiing and, under terrible strain, found in God his great consolation. So much for FOSMOS. Bruce Mainwaring and de Grazia stuck together and when Mainwaring decided with his son Scott to set up an Archive Foundation, he contracted with Al to provide material. Al contributed his own Q-files and books to begin with. Also, the contract continued, from one year to the next. Al and I began to build up raw material from internet studies, as well as digitalizing and organizing quantavolutionary materials in what began to grow as the ―Encyclopedia of Quantavolution.‖ By the beginning of 2010 the formula of QE was clear: to present only entries (about 6000) that had relevance to the Q paradigm, while alloting to the conventional view (which dominated the wikipediasts) a grateful acknowledgement. The build-up by Rens Van der Sluijs of an encyclopedia of mythology, of Thornhill and Talbott of electrical materials, and an encylcopedia of matters pertaining to Velikovsky, lent him some hope that one day (here I express it publicly for the first time) an amalgamated Encyclopedia of Quantavolution that would usefully encompass the whole field with its integrated concerns of Q=(SIV)C. (Sudden Intense Vast events.) All such events could 64

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

be scaled, from mutated biota to the Big Bang. A cut-off point may be drawn for convenience, he says, where a Q is no longer qualified as such. In every clear instance this point would appear to include simultaneous exoteresstrial events. (Even and especially changes on the ocean bottoms are exoterrestrially dependent.) He has never been immune to attacks upon his methodology and propositions, whether in social theory, politics, or quantavolution. He could recall a West-Side Chicago street gang that interrupted his polling of passers-by on behalf of the Chicago Sun Times, but dismissed him in amusement: they had predicted the final tally on the district already. When Jill Oppenheim entered his life, she reinforced his occasional forays on the streets. On one wild day, the International Harvesters workers took their crowd of strikers into forbidden streets. Al and Jill, well-dressed and photogenic, were put up front. The police charged, hurling tear bombs over their heads. Unharmed, but disconsolate, they made their way back to the University. Only to discover their picture as the iconic demonstrators in the newspapers the following morning. Later, as a campaign manager for the Independent Voters of Illinois, he was attacked on their street before a meeting of McCarthyites which the Chicago Tribune, their sponsor, duly reported. No harm done. He called himself a ―radical reactionary‖ because he was a strong voluntarist and opponent of the bureaucratic garrison state. The evidence is clear in his writings such as Kalos and Canaan as well as in his political, social, and academic activities. With respect to Quantavolution, he was scolded and vilified both by some obsessively conventional natural and social scientists and by renegade Velikovsky supporters. His entry in Wikipedia was proposed for deletion on ground of it being a article of vanity and chopped up repeatedly for years by anonymous wikipediasts and guttersnipes, led, as everyone suspected, by a one-time and still ambivalent admirer, Leroy Ellenberger, clever, untiring, turning the rules to his hidden purposes. 65

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Al ventures to say that Velikovsky was selective and reticent about his predecessors. My recent translation of Radlof reminded him of ―the Silent Footnote‖ tactic, which writers often use to put themselves forward as original thinkers. Velikovsky was pleased with the phrase because Al had introduced it in protecting him from scavengers of his ideas. But Al had generalized the tactic in his article about ―the Scientific Reception System,‖ in The Velikovsky Affair. And, over time, he could not help but observe the tendency of Velikovsky himself to employ the technique. Thus, he did not like to cite patriotic Germanics like Hoerbiger, the ice catastrophist, or Wegener, the promulgator of ―continental drift‖ (and as Al has shown, a scientist who could as well have proposed the fracturing of the earth that the Mormon explosives expert, Melvin Cook, and Al, following Cook, had delineated a generation later on). It seems strange that he did not appear to have come upon Boulanger, who was turned over to him and Alfred by Stecchini in the course of preparing the ―Velikovsky Affair‖. Also, he gave Donnelly, so full of ideas, but the slightest footnote. He did not mention Howard Baker, the geologist of Detroit, whose manuscript of the forties carried vital elements of the theories of Velikovsky and disappeared mysteriously from the Princeton Library where Velikovsky admitted to have consulted it, but Alfred was told, now when he went to fetch it, that it was missing. The case of Robert Stephanos calls up regrets in Alfred. He and Bruce Mainwaring had been told by Velikovsky that Stephanos, a Philadelphia schoolteacher and devoted follower of Velikovsky, should not have a place on the Board of Trustees of FOSMOS, and they had acceded. The real reason for Velikovsky‘s animosity toward Stephanos was probably, not that Stephanos had taken documents from his files, to which he had alluded, but that Stephanos was well on his way to exposing a number of important resemblances between the works of Comyns Beaumont, an English journalist of the nineteen twenties, and the writings of Velikovsky. 66

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

My personal search for the work of Radlof, whose book on Phaeton I have translated from the German and published, may be of interest. I had had a digitalized version made of the book at the Dresden Library, one of two German collections where the book was to be found. I was surprised at the numerous coincidences between Radlof and Velikovsky, especially on the full battery of sometimes arcane ancient sources, such as only a pedantic German philologist could have mustered - all those very quotes, seemingly forgotten, which had brought Velikovsky such admiration for his scholarship and erudition, there they all were, arranged in order of battle, in Radlof‘s book. Varro, Augustine, Ezechiel, Isaiah, Tacitus, Aulu-Gellus, Eusebius, Orosius, Nonnus, Lucian of Samosata, Arnobius de Sica, Censorinus Grammaticus, Caius Julius Solinus, Stephen of Byzantium, Clement of Alexandria, Plinius and Ovid, Diodorus Siculus, Claudius Aelianus, Herodotus and Pherekides, Hyginus, Aristotle, Apuleus, Vergil, Pausanias... Still, Alfred admits that he himself has employed the silent footnote tactic on occasion when he was young, usually out of laziness. Never, though, he insists, to cop an important idea or hide an important source. The same could not be said about any of the cases concerning Velikovsky cited above. Al wishes, he says, that people would indeed chase after him on this matter: he might get some of his more important ideas across to a larger public. The Struggle to Publish a Plethora of Books The pages of classical journals in the sciences and humanities were closed to quantavolutionary writings, with rare exceptions. If only because his output was so heavy, he could not expect to publish his work except over many years, and therefore used his early publishing and editing experience to design and supervise the production of his own works o numerous occasions. Seizing the opportunities afforded by the computer and micro-apparatus, he ended by assembling a complete publishing office, from

67

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

composing to binding and shipping on the Island of Naxos. This worked, but expensively and meanwhile the well-financed corporations such as Amazon and Google developed reliable, fast, and cheap publisher services. The old publishers of America, harried by the great new entities, were rapidly led to ―digitalize or die.‖ He still owns his own publishing company, Metron Publications, incorporated in New Jersey, which he created to publish The American Behavioral Scientist. The last three books published by Metron Publications were produced with the help of the Amazon daughter company ―Create Space.‖

68

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

Biography, Poetry, Novels, Theater A full story of his early experiences in the Quantavolution Movement is related in his book, The Cosmic Heretics, which became the first of several planned autobiographical volumes to appear in print. Published in early 1992 were the first three volumes, those dealing with the child (The Babe: Child of Boom and Bust in Old Chicago, Umbilicus Mundi) education: (The Student: At Chicago in Hutchins' Hey-day) and soldiering in World War II: (The Taste of War). To follow, he planned volumes on philosophy, academia and politics, on the Swiss university experiment, on the island and culture of Naxos, and on the family. A first volume of his poetry was published in 1967 as Passage of the Year and the second in 1997, Twentieth Century Fire Sale. Here is one of his poems from Passage of the Year which I particularly like, and I am not alone - Allen Ginsberg also liked it, as he told Alfred in a personal letter (―the gardeness‖ in question is almost certainly his wife Jill, who was, indeed, an indefatigable and passionate gardener): My Gardeness You make of it a dance, in steps, with limits known; cruel whip is put to nature so that its rage abates. But turn your back and life begins, stops, halting moves, clings, ebbs, inequable; the rage of a garden gnashes through the senses, in pink blue brown yellow white purple pink blue endlessly you see.

69

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science What rages in a garden ! Rocks big small sharp round sharp small big blossoms and leaves, cook apothecary dime-store smells. Erupting passion for variety, yet you make of it a true predictive science, a beast in a strait-jacket.

And for good measure, as this is my article, I contribute another poem: Exhortation to Old Men to Write Poetry Why aren‘t you out there writing poems, you dirty old man? Why do you leave it to the damp-pants to caterwaul? Cannon cannot louder speak than words. Why bank on money to swing your deals? Don't you see all those broads lapping it up and lusting? Your two-weeks vacation (three weeks after ten years) give you fifty weeks of free time. Nothing is pumped up at 35 or 55 or 70 years. When will you begin to spout, gushing all you've suffered to learn? Why doesn't the interminable third degree wrench a scream from you? You're just as brave-up to a point. Cautious to excess, perhaps. Stupid, yes. Stupefied by the lobotomy of a lifetime of cacophony.

70

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings Manners, indeed, the manners for which you traded morals long ago. The fall is for molting so that you may sing. Sing, canary, sing. You have nothing to lose but your cage.

In manuscript for some years and now published on the web are two novels, Blackout and Ronald's Norm, both of them set in the Washington Square neighborhood of Manhattan. Seventeen plays of recent years are appearing on the web and as a book in English and Italian translation (2004). A theatrical troupe, the Bergamaskers, was organized in the hope of performing them. In 2005-6, he produced two of the plays, The Rock of Sisyphus and The Gene of Hope as movies. A personal account of a Swiss espionage case, involving an acquaintance, Chris Marx, which also forms part of the autobiographical series, is titled The Fall of Spydom; it was written at his home in the Vaucluse, France, during the period 1988-9, and was published in 1992. In this list of the first volume‘s Plays, Al‘s wide range of topics is evident. Several were translated into Italian at University of Bergamo. Two (Sisyphus and Gene of Hope ) were filmed and are available on DVD. The First Book of Plays Foreword 1. 2. 3a 3b 4. 5a 5b 6.

A Simple Wake A Celtic Quartet The Rock of Sisyphus La Roccia di Sisifo Godforsaken Palestine Gene of Hope Il Gene della Speranza Covering Fire

71

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science 7a 7b 8a 8b 9a 9b 10a 10b 11 12a 12b 13 14 15 16 17a 17b

How Oral Sex Saved Captain Dreyfus Di Come il Sesso orale Salvò il Capitano Dreyfus Shoot the Messenger Sparate al Messaggero Last Hours of the Abbey of Cassino Le Ultime Ore D‟ell Abbazia di Montecassino Matilda‘s Love of King and Pope L‟Amore du Maltida per L‟Imperatore e per il Papa The Golden Gobboons The Arks of Noah and Uta Le Arche di Noè e di Uta Eight Stages of Drama Devils, Gods and People Traitor Poet Ezra Pound A Holocaust of ―Mein Kampf‖ The Rogue State Il Stato Canaglia

Size of Corpus and Its Distribution In sum, he authored 4500+ published pages on numerous aspects of American government and history (published by Alfred A. Knopf, John Wiley, Scott Foresman, Doubleday, Sidgwick and Taylor, American Enterprise Institute, Metron Publications, et al), 3000+ pages on general political theory and world affairs, many pieces appearing in his role as founder and editor of The American Behavioral Scientist for a decade, 3000+ pages on quantavolution and ancient catastrophes,1500+ pages of autobiography, 2 volumes of poetry, 1 volume of theatrical plays, 2 novels, 2 theatre-films, and several thousand pages that are being prepared for publication on CD-rom and in book format. His work of the years 1990 to 2006 drew substantial support from the Mainwaring Archives Foundation. The Mainwaring Archive work began by acquiring Al‘s Q archive as of 2001. This immense archive of other materials, 72

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

personal, scientific and literary would complement very well the Q collection and consideration is being given to enveloping this greater part of his archive as well. Saying a word about the variety of his work being such as to cross-section the general state of 20th-21st century culture. Some time in the 1990s, he took a breather from Quantavolution and started to write a lengthy, original and wellresearched history of the United States: Reconstructing American History from 1400-2000 A.D. He published it in CD-rom (1999) and placed it on line at the recently created www.grazianarchive.com. He stepped up his writing and editing of plays. Soon afterwards, the total unexpurgated World War II correspondence with his wife Jill, Home Front and War Front, appeared in CD-rom. It is reputed to be one of the largest and best of the genre of personal war letters. Jill was a journalist and an extraordinary, witness of the home front, full of zest and humor. Alfred, the private life Al led a private life, so far as he could. He hardly ever has pushed for recognition, and fame was left to, or, rather, seized by others around him. He is yet a sociable person, full of both humor and indignation. One needs only to browse his works to observe both qualities running alongside his life line from childhood. We have his strength and weakness on a bit of video. He had insisted that his birthday cake carry 90 lit candles. When he blew upon them, as he well knew from his 89th anniversary experience, the farthest candles would not expire but would suck in and thrust outside air to relight inner candles. So it went and it took a couple of blows to put out all 90 of them. Yet it must be said, for the sake of scientific truth, that a frame by frame viewing of the video clip available on YouTube which shows ―Alfred de Grazia blowing out his 90 candles‖ reveals that for one short fraction of a second, at the first mighty blow, almost all the candles go out and the scene actually gets dark, with only a few glowing tips left at the wicks;

73

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

then they immediately blaze up again. (See: YouTube: alfred de grazia blowing his 90 candles). I met Al first on the island of Naxos, in October 1977. There was a mere twenty-minute window in our lives when we could have met, and we did not miss each other. The mathematical improbability of the encounter is awesome. In fact, of all stories of encounters I have ever heard or read about, ours remains unequalled. I was at the end of my six day stay in Naxos, ready to leave the following day for Santorini and then to return to Paris. It was my first trip to Greece. A fleeting acquaintance, a German woman told me that evening, after dinner: ―If you are leaving Naxos to-morrow, then you must go to the pastry shop on the harbor to eat loukoumades, you can‘t leave Naxos without having done that.‖ What pastry shop? She was helpful enough to guide me to it - it was a modest place, neon-lit and very crowded. She did not accompany me inside, though. I seated myself at a little table. The loukoumades turned out to be delicious deep-fried puffs of dough, dunked in a honey sauce. I ate my loukoumades, paid and started on my way out. Just as I opened the door to leave, I noticed, under a table, a pair of big, clumpy feet in worn-out sandals which I had seen before. Not in Naxos, but some ten days earlier, in Athens. I still remember the instant of shock and disbelief that I felt when seeing those feet, and recall that I hesitated making myself known to their owner. They belonged to one Spiros, a halfway clochard archaeologist, a chain-smoker and chain-drinker, wearing bedraggled clothing, a man of exquisite courtesy, one of those unbelievable poetic Greek types, whom I had met through another improbable concourse of circumstances in a café near the Agora, where it seemed that he was known and loved by everybody. He was the only Athenian I knew. He had an interesting, worn face and large, green eyes. Among archaeologists, he was an artist: he matched and glued together sherds of ancient potteries which were being dug up on the Agora. He had privileged access to the antiquities and told me that a few days before, he had brought a blind Italian to the Parthenon and

74

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

brought him up to the columns - to which normal tourists do not have access - so that he could touch them. His eyes watered as he was telling me this. And here of all places, and of all people, was this man. I closed the door again and went to greet him. He was sitting at a round table, in distinguished company, which broke out in glee when this young French woman leaned over the shoulder of the old devil Spiros and spoke his name. He was as surprised as I was, and bade me sit down for coffee. The company was made up, among others, of the head of the archeological museum of Naxos, and of two Americans, Eugene Vanderpool, Jr, the son of the great excavator of the Agora and of Delphi, and Alfred, who was Eugene‘s father-in-law and was obviously the dominant figure in the circle. My first glimpse of Alfred was therefore of a gleeful, bearded, powerful man, with piercing eyes, and of a striking mediterranean type - he looked more Greek than the Greeks, he had a Greek profile - forehead and nose almost in a straight, vertical line. The following day, Eugene Jr brought me, by foot, over rocks and sands, after a good hour and a half‘s walk from the town, to Alfred‘s stone cabin, in rugged isolation on a promontory facing the straits of Paros - no electricity, no running water, no telephone. I had lunch with them, I watched them bathe naked in the cove below the house, then I returned alone to town to take, as planned, the late afternoon boat to Santorini. When the boat - it was called the Lemnos - passed in front of the promontory, I saw Alfred‘s cabin, and from there, from its roof, two mirrors making frantic signs at me, catching the rays of the low October sun. I answered by holding up high my pink scarf in the wind, but despite their binoculars, the two men were not able to see me. For I was to see them again: as if our very meeting, through Spiros, had not been enough of a coincidence, we had discovered that we had tickets, all three of us, to return to Piraeus on that same Lemnos on the coming Sunday, I leaving from Santorini, Alfred and Eugene boarding three hours later on the call at Naxos. 75

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Alfred would be on his way back to New York, I to Paris, and Eugene back to his home in Athens, to his wife Cathy - Alfred‘s daughter - and his two little sons. Despite blind chance overdoing itself to bring us together, this latter meeting might well have fizzled, as Eugene was detained in a cheese shop making a last minute fragrant purchase. He, and a by-then-desperate Alfred, who was discouraging the rope-handlers, managed to board the Lemnos only at the very last minute.

Al and I, Naxos, August 2003

76

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

The following January, 1978, I joined Alfred in New York. I landed together with an epic snowstorm, the worst in over a decade, and JFK was closed within a few hours after my landing. Alfred was staying with his friend, Dick Cornuelle, in a Greenwich Village house, on 11th Street, between Sixth and Fifth Avenue, where Mark Twain had written Tom Sawyer. There was a small garden, in which an iron chair was standing. When we woke up the following morning, the chair had disappeared under the snow, legs, seat and back. A bright sun was shining, and when we walked to the end of the street, I got my first sight of Fifth Avenue, without any traffic, except for people flitting up and down on skis. We have been together ever since, for 32 years now. Unfortunately, Spiros died four years after we met, a victim of cigarettes; for almost a quarter century afterwards, his picture (taken by Eugene) hung on the wall next to his home-seat at the restaurant Epiros, close to the Agora, by a window out of which one could take in at one glimpse the Temple of Hephaistos, the Byzantine church of Aghios Philippos, the top of the cupola of the Church of Saint Paul, marking the spot in the Agora where the apostle had preached, the Acropolis, the Propylaea, the Temple of Nike Aptera, a corner of the roof of the Parthenon, the milling crowds of the flea-market, and the colorful, loitering groups of Greek gypsies who had been his friends. Under the picture, a great plastic band was glued, with the heat-printed words: ΣΕ ΘΙΜΟΜΑΣΤΕ - We remember you. Every time we went to Athens, we went to eat at Epiros, and greeted Spiros‘ picture. It finally went, together with Epiros, when this old part of Athens was sanitized and revamped into fast-foods and fancy stores on the occasion of the Olympics. Nor is the rocky promontory of Stelida any longer out of this world. It is covered with luxury villas and hotels and it has had broad-band internet years before many other places in Europe. But it is sacred to us, and always with us.

77

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Stelida So Alfred wrote about it in The Lately Tortured Earth, comparing it with the vitrified hill forts of Scotland, which he thinks may have been caused by electrical discharges: If settlements seem to have been affected by slow lightning flood, unsettled eminence should often have endured the same experience. I have explored as a candidate a conical hill of Stylida, Naxos, Greece (Alt.152m) [17]. The top is a hard silicate with bits of ferruginous rock in the eroded (burst?) rubble. It nests among loose, hardly consolidated rocks that have fast fallen away from the columnar core. This phenomenon is usually seen as an ancient metamorphosis. Somehow the temperature of water-laden deep limestones and granites mounted and caused them to nearly melt and to rise. Limestone is a common environment of silicification. Silification is abundant around igneous metamorphism. In a hot and fast reaction, siliceous fluid is introduced hydrothermally and replaces the host rock, such as limestone, into which it intrudes.

78

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings Such is the case where an electric charge is seeking an exit from far below. With or without water, a hot electric discharge current can assemble and proceed quickly up the core of a hill, heating and silicifying as it move. On top of the hill, it forms a cap just as caps will form on the sparking end of a discharging rod. The charge, that is, uses the plastically flowing rock as a conductor and then builds a deposit from which it may discharge more easily.

Alfred wrote The Lately Tortured Earth mainly in Washington, in 1978, in a little house on Q Street in Georgetown, where he also finished Chaos and Creation. He was then working for the National Endowment for the Arts, for which he had written Policy and Culture: 1001 Questions (see above). Most of the other books of the Quantavolution Series he wrote in Princeton and Trenton, altering with months of stay in Naxos. Alfred had bought his land on Naxos during his relationship to Nina Mavridis, on the advice of her father, a formerly wealthy Greek-Bulgarian from the ancient city of Apollonia on the Black Sea, where his ancestors has lived since the time of Aristotle. George Mavridis had owned large tobacco plantations around Burgas, in Bulgaria, and had been dispossessed by the communists. Nina had fled with her former husband, also a formerly wealthy Greek-Bulgarian and a derring-do spy, to the United States and taken up studies in political science at New York University, where she earned a PhD. She had met Alfred at a conference. After a later marriage and a simple agreeable divorce, Nina remarried with a German avant-garde musicologist, Peter Bockelmann, whose grandfather had contributed change to the world: as a powerful German banker in Russia, he had led an undercover operation in 1915-16 to buy up Russian newspapers so as to push Russian opinion in favor of the Bolshevik revolution and a separate peace with Germany, to which Lenin was uncompromisingly committed. Nina and Peter Bockelmann, having met in Naxos, were just as committed to it as we were. They bought a house in the medieval

79

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Venetian kastro above the town, later also a small, ruined venetian castle in the countryside, the pyrgos Bellonia, which they endevaored to restore. Most of the time, they lived in Berlin and travelled the world to concerts and music festivals. We were good friends all four and, whenever in Naxos, we saw a lot of each other. Unhappily, Peter Bockelmann died in 1986, not yet fifty, and Nina was left to finish by herself the restoration of the pyrgos, which she did with extraordinary determination, in Peter‘s memory, though she has all through her marriage and widowhood kept the name of Alfred, with which Peter was enamored for reasons of euphony. We have continued visiting with Nina often, introducing new friends to each other and sometimes taking trips together.

Nina and Alfred, Naxos, Pyrgos Bellonia, April 2009.

80

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

The De Grazia Family Life A number of De Grazia's have been quite involved in American intellectual circles and public affairs. Two of his brothers were professors of law and philosophy, and authors of important works (Sebastian [dec.] was awarded in 1990 the Pulitzer Prize in History for Machiavelli in Hell).

Sebastian and Alfred, Chicago, 1920)

81

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Alfred and Sebastian, Princeton, 1999 Edward was a founding member of the faculty of the Benjamin Cardozo Law School, and has written extensively on freedom of the press. A third brother, Victor [dec.], a political campaign manager and onetime Deputy-Governor of the State of Illinois, headed a consulting firm that specialized in the jury process. Alfred and his first wife, Jill Oppenheim (deceased), had seven children. Two of his daughters are professors, Catherine in archaeology (formerly Director of the American School of Classical Studies in Athens and Princeton) and Victoria in social history (Columbia University): author of How Fascism Ruled Women, and of Irresistible Empire, Editor of A Dictionary of Fascism; Member of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences. A third, Jessica, served as first assistant and chief of administration of the office of the District Attorney of Manhattan, and for the past decade has been a consultant on security matters for international concerns,

82

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

and lately a consultant to the British Government on the management of criminal prosecutions; she has written on the international drug traffic and efforts to combat it. Two sons are craftsmen and musicians, working in Seattle. Carl died at 48 from cancer. John, variously skilled, has wandered widely and lives on Indian reservation in Florida. Numerous other relatives by lineage and marriage are also professors and writers, constituting, in all, perhaps one of the larger literary and artistic families of America. Friends and Associates Despite this intellectual dedication, his varied experiences and activities brought many friends and acquaintances. His enemies were rare, his detractors numerous, both because of his radical ideas and demands and because of his insistence that matters should be decided his way. He was seldom around when kudos and prizes were being distributed. There is a point to profuse naming. Why name by title one‘s books or songs in a biography, while leaving out the named people who were the books and songs of his life? As one moved from circle to circle his friends often changed completely. And these associates determined some part of his character and his life activity. Among the friends would be named those of each of his three generations. Inasmuch as his written work is extensive, and broad in scope, each work involved new acquaintances. Which, of a hundred kind librarians, should be promoted to friendship? He also had parents, dearest of friends, (Alfred Joseph, Catherine Lupo) his wives (Jill Oppenheim and her children, Nina Mavridis, Anne-Marie -Ami- Hueber), the brothers and their wives (particularly Anna Maria D'Annunzio de Grazia, Miriam Carlson de Grazia, and Lucia Heffelfinger de Grazia), and some of their children, and thereafter, in no special order here, Bill Steinbrecher, Bob Merriam, Hank Danenberg, Tom Crowell, Livio Stecchini, Dick Cornuelle, Stephanie Neuman, Savvas Camvissis, Martin Herz, 83

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Bill Colman, Paul H. Douglas, Hans Wallenberg, Harold Lasswell, Bill Evers, Carl Stover, Norm Pearson, Bob King, Allen Greenman, Elberton Smith, Emma Forer, Tony Aparo, Lorraine Anderson, Bruce Mainwaring, Johnny Anspacher, Clara Unghy, J.F.Brown, Gert Roesler, Ken Olson, Mike Nalbandian, Jay Gordon Hall, David Chater, George de Huszar, Tom Stevenson, Paul Oppenheim, Ann Whittington Oppenheim, Earl S. Johnson, Donald Sproat, Derwin Elliott, Joe Farina, Howard Blencoe, Clara Zeutschel, Eugene Vanderpool, Simone Thomas, Ian Greenlees, Suzanne Farkas, Ian Robertson, Mike Fraser, Margery Goldman, Tom Frelinghuysen, Rosalyn Frelinghuysen, Susan Weyerheuser, Livio Stecchini, Christine Cahill, Ken Templeton, Kevan Cleary, Savvas Camvissis, Laura Bergquist, Donna Welensky, Chris Meyer-Rudolphi, Herbert Simon, Dick Kramer, Rod Rockefeller, Mike Fraser, Jean-Yves Beigbeder, Earl Milton, Bill Mullen, Chris Marx, George English, Emilio Spedicato, Ithiel de Sola Pool, Rolf Classon, Maria Lancing, Peter Gillgren, Vladimir Damgov, Richard Stern, Pilar Latini, Immanuel Velikovsky, Scott Mainwaring, Ibne Hassan, Chia Ballantine, Herbert Neuman, John Scott, Peter James, Stefan and Martin Stefanov, Rumjana Dobrianova, Sophia Santorinaiou, Rosamaria Rossi, Michael Nylan, Nikolai Erokhin, Friedrich-Wilhelm Meyer-Rudolphi, and many others whom one would wish to include and will find their way into a final accounting based on his diaries and archives. J'en passe et des meilleurs. It would be impermissible to distinguish the famed from the obscure; moreover, each person would constitute matter for a poetic and sociological volume. Actually affection and friendship varied with duration and intensity, in a kind of scatter-diagram. A rough calculation over the years would accord him about four thousand acquaintances, and a rather larger number of "nodding acquaintances." Of these 1500 or so would have been his students; he would have had about 500 close acquaintances, and 250 close friends, five in grammar school, eight in high school, twenty-five in college and university, thirty at war, fifteen in politics, fifteen in business, ten in neighborhoods, twenty as colleagues,

84

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

eleven in immediate family members (except children and wives),and the rest variously occupied and purely social. Intellectual and social activity often contended with public functions, jobs, and political agitation during his lifetime.

Bergamo and the Italian Quantavolution Circle We sold our house in Princeton, New Jersey, and gave up a part-time residence in Angouleme, France in order to move in 2002 to Bergamo, maintaining at the same time the old Naxos home. At the University of Bergamo Alfred was appointed Professor of Methodology and the History of Science and, just as he had amazed his classmates of the University of Chicago by traveling to the University on a children‘s transit card - he was still 15 when he became a student there - he amazed the social service clerks of the city of Bergamo, who were not accustomed to delivering a state health insurance card to an octogenarian employee.

Alfred with Ian Tresman, Rens van der Sluijs, Chris Meyer-Rudolphi..., Bergamo, 2004

85

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Among his new associates were the brilliant mathematician and revisionist of ancient history, Prof. Emilio Spedicato, Prof. Vladimir Damgov, one of the leading chaos mathematicians and a physicist of the Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, Admiral Flavio Barbiero of the Italian Navy and an explorer, and Rector Federico di Trocchio, biologist and historian of scientific controversies. Al set up a modest Center for Quantavolution Studies with the help of the Mainwaring Archives Foundation, where he promoted quantavolution teaching and archiving and organized small conferences. Exposition of a Federation of Israel-Palestine with a Constitution He continued to prepare and circulate proposals for world union, and agitated especially against the rogue state tactics of the Israel and USA governments that fueled Islamic and indeed general resistance to American policies around the world. On September 12, 2001 he wrote an appeal and plea for sanity, and urged leaders to pay attention to the grievances of Muslims. He went on to urge a unified federation of Israel-Palestine and wrote for it a Constitution, which with associated documents was published on the Web. In 2002 all of his writings, old and new, on World Governance, were published on CD-rom, on the occasion of the Earth Summit in Johannesburg, where Rashmi Mayur was to become a vice-president. It included the Constitution, which he considered to be a utopian antidote to the absolute pessimism and evasion everywhere prevailing in regard to the region. It was carried in Hebrew, Arabic and English on the Web. Alas, our dear friend suffered a terrible stroke in the first days of the conference, and would die a year later, never having recovered full consciousness. The Iron Age of Mars In 2005, I made a single volume abridgement of most of Al‘s work in quantavolution and we published it in book form as The Way of Q. He then completed and published in 2006, The Iron 86

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

Age of Mars, which contained his most speculative work on quantavolution up to the present, reducing the onset of the Iron Age by centuries. He claimed the origin of most iron from the skies, specifically from Planet Mars, argued for the origins of the earliest Hebrews and the Bible in Western Arabia, and depicted an enormous destruction and formation of new cultures and sciences everywhere in the greater Mediterranean region, starting as the Bronze Age moved into the Iron Age. The Q-Conferences Beginning in Bergamo, we got into the habit of organizing, with the help of the Mainwaring Foundation, annual conferences on Quantavolution. The memorable one of 2004 brought together a. o. Christian Blöss, Victor Clube, Vladimir Damgov (of the Bulgarian Academy of Science), Alessando Montanari (founder of the Coldigioco geological observatory and former assistant of Walter Alvarez at Berkeley, Brian Moore, Hans-Ulrich Niemitz, Stavros Papamarinopoulos from the University of Patras, Tony Peratt, Emilio Spedicato, Harold and Ian Tresman, Rens Van der Sluijs, Felice Vinci. The Q-Conferences of 2008 (at the Université Pierre-et-MarieCurie, in Paris) and of 2007 and 2009 (in Kandersteg, Switzerland), and, 2010 in illaines-la-Gonais, France, are recorded on the following websites:  www.2007-kandersteg.q-conferences.com  www.2008-paris-conference.org  www.2009-kandersteg.q-conferences.com  www.2010-q-conference.com

They have gathered the likes of Flavio Barbiero (formerly of NATO - an Antarctic and Negev explorer), Nikolai S. Erokhin (head of the Department of Cosmogeophysics at the Space Research Institute in Moscow), Gunnar Heinsohn, Laszlo Koertvélyéssy, Bill Mullen, Stavros Papamarinopoulos, Jan Sammer, Emilio Spedicato, Jeff Ubois. 87

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

The Grazian Archive on the Web His Web site will ultimately carry the estimated two billion bytes of his writings, photographs, and films. Welcoming over two million file visits per year, it is working toward containing the full body of his works. The production of some 100 CD‘s of his individual works is continuing. Life Style and Health His lifelong considerable libido had its strong components of eat (omnivorously), drink (favoring single malt scotch and red wine), sexuality (with fidelity running far ahead of libertinism), making merry (its temptations pacified easily and suborned to solitary research and writing), and a boundless ambition to advise everyone and also the world on how to achieve perfection. Illness brought only three scares, once at 8 years upon an appendectomy, once at 80 with warning signs of an electrical insufficiency, which was appeased by a cardiac pace-maker, and

Alfred at Stelida, April 17, 2009

88

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

again thrice with diverticuli hemorrhages from, he believed and who was to say not so, a vagus nerve that began annoying his innards and eyes slightly from his early adulthood and was activated during episodes of anxiety thereafter. His blood pressure ranged satisfactorily usually between 125/138 and 75/88, with a slow regular pulse at around 66. Dentition was getting ragged. A once tri-fractured left foot (from a side-slipping motorcycle) occasioned mild edema; the local lymphatic system was not evacuating water sufficiently. In general, then, he reached his nineties in enviable health. He was never fearless, although he was often challenged to resist the edges of fear in peace and war. He became moderately depressed after the age of 82: out of anxiety, at halting sexual activity, for having no longer a chance to be great, for the despicable governments whose conduct he must helplessly observe, at nature‘s ruthless despatching from the world of nearly all those who had been part of him, and at the pain his death might cause to someone. He was considering the surprising possibility of a rejuvenating injection of embryonic stem cells -- the beginnings of a revolution that would ultimately see educated citizens creating new species and varieties of life in their gardens and workshops. Scouring the Internet, he came upon the Institute of Cryobiology of the University of Kharkov, in Ukraine, which offered embryonic stem cell injections. He contacted them. They were not eager. They had never worked with patients ―from the West,‖ let alone with an American. Moreover, they were under heavy scrutiny from the power in Kiev, which was pro-Bush and antistem-cells. Kharkov is in the Eastern, Russian-influenced part of Ukraine. It is the home of Ukraine‘s biggest university, which used to be one of the four most important universities of the Soviet empire, with Moscow, Leningrad and Kazan. Kharkov itself, a center of heavy industry, had been the most disputed city in World War II: twice captured by the Wehrmacht, twice reconquered by the Red Army.

89

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Alfred at Kharkov, Ukraine, May 2007, at the foot of the monument commemorating the participation of the university students in the four battles of WW II.

Whereas stem cell clinics elsewhere were asking $25,000.00 for a treatment, the Director dropped a zero and charged him $2500.00. The Institute of Cryobiology remains one of the most important of the world. It studies the modalities of preservation of living cells, particularly of endangered species of the plant and animal kingdoms. Embryonic stem cell therapies had been developed there in the wake of the Tchernobyl nuclear accident. We made two trips there, an exploratory (and adventurous) one in November 2006, and another one in April 2007, together with a Swedish surgeon friend and his wife, a nurse. Alfred was injected with a thimble of 81 million foetal stem cells, which were to divide every six weeks. He was the first (and so far as I know, up to this day the only) patient from the West and, age 88, by far the oldest (the preceding senior being 65). Did the stem-cell treatment help 90

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

him? It is hard to tell. He tried to keep a before- and-after record of all kinds of tests, but could complete only part of it owing to the several different places in which he spent time. He is indeed in remarkable health, as I said before. Vigorous, no muscle- or joint pains. Active, independent. One could not tell whether memory effects were experienced. One thing is certain: he was not hurt by the treatment. Small problems, like a rheumatic pain in the thigh and a stuffed nose have not been felt since then. A few weeks later we bought a home in France, where we live now most of the time, while holding onto the cabin and spread in Naxos. The surroundings are gentle and safe. Good transportation, good hospitals, varied landscapes, imposing presence of the past. We dwell in a quiet village, across from the sturdy perfection of a small XV century church, perfectly taken care of, in use four or five times a year, a neat example of French laicizing. Next door, there is a bistro - bar and restaurant - and down the street a bakery, which bakes fresh bread for the 420

Alfred in Paris, June 2009

91

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

inhabitants and other folk nearby. There is a river, the Huisne, and a castle. There are farms with sheep, and cows, and horses. Al works incessantly, spending most of his days in front of his computer, writing, phoning, and keeping ahead of the world. a world which he likes less and less, as he watches it on his giant screen hurtling towards a great paroxym, a man-made quantavolution. But he breathes in a certain prestige, oldest man in town, oldest veteran of the liberation of France. Canaan State, USA Around 2007, Al took another, more radical step towards the solution of the Israeli-Palestinian problem, and resorted to ancient Canaan. It was a radical, new, and just solution: unite Israel and Palestine including all the Occupied Territories into one State, under the historically fitting name of Canaan, the ancient "Land of Milk and Honey," of which Israelis, Palestinians and the Palestinian refugees would all be full and equal citizens. Admit the State of Canaan into the United States of America as the 51st State of the Union and make all its citizens American citizens, with the full rights and duties of such, including the right to settle anywhere in the United States, including, of course, in Canaan. Age 88, he wrote a book, The American State of Canaan, published it with Metron Publications and Create Space, as well as putting it on line. The United States, so much in need of redemption after the disasters of the Bush years, was an international community of sorts that would be strong enough, and self-controlled, well- enough constitutionally to encompass and govern a State of Canaan, along with all the other 50 States. The marvelous new union would quickly put an end to the seemingly hopeless string of rogueries that Israel, the United States and the Palestinians had been committing against each other for over sixty years. From there, the ultimate world government should, of course, as his Kalos book decreed, be vigorously advanced. The

92

Ch.2 A Gamut of Al‘s Happenings

book can be read on www.americanstateofcanaan.com.

the

net

under

Alfred also took up writing a blog on the plan, which carried an ever -accumulating set of comments and explanations of Canaan. A Canaan League was formed, with the e-mail address of [email protected]. A flag of Canaan State was designed and flown for ―a land of milk and honey.‖ (See its picture here.) The Canaan Dog, perhaps the world‘s oldest breed at more than 3000 years, was to be chosen as the Mascot of Canaan. (See its picture here.) The Canaan Dog already serves Palestinians, Bedouins, Israelis, Jews, even some other Americans and Europeans and neighboring Arab lands. It will now serve as a warm symbol of Canaan State, USA.

93

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Alfred, 26 August 2003

94

3. Q Lightning By William Mullen "Ils m'ont appelé l'Obscure et j'habitais l'éclat."1 Saint-John Perse Five years after he won the 1988 Nobel Prize for his work on some very light and very fast things called neutrinos, Leon Lederman, at the ripe age of 71, delivered himself of a quote that has proved highly quotable: ―My ambition is to live to see all of physics reduced to a formula so elegant and simple that it will fit easily on the front of a T-shirt.‖ Fans of the quote have been quick 1

The complete passage is as follows in the bilingual edition of Wallace Fowler Plus que l'année appelée héliaque en ses milles De millénaires ouverte, la Mer totale m'environne. L'abîme infâme m'est délice et l'immersion divine Ils m'ont appelé l'Obscure et j'habitais l'éclat. [More than the Year called heliacal in its thousands and millions Of milleniums, open, the total Sea encompasses me. The infamous abyss is delight to me, and immersion, divine . . . . They called me the Dark One and I dwelt in radiance.] As Judith Kopenhagen-Urian (1999) points out, the passage quoted above ending in the sentence of Saint-John Perse which I have chosen for my epigraph contains not one but two references to Heraclitus. We learn from Cicero (De Finibus Bonorum et Malorum Chapter 2, Section 15) that Heraclitus had come in antiquity to be known as Ho Skoteinos, ―the Dark‖, more commonly translated ―the Obscure‖. The opening allusion to ―the Year called heliacal‖ refers to Heraclitus‘ 10,800 year ―Great Year‖ determined by the sun‘s solstices, in which each day is 30 years long (a human generation), and in which the winter solstice was the Deluge, in which everything is consumed by water (kataklysmos) and the summer solstice was the Conflagration, in which everything was consumed by fire (ekpyrosis).

95

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

to free it up from the condition that the very short thing on the Tshirt be a mathematical formula, which can be intimidating (how many of us feel we could give an adequate account of just what e=mc squared means, much less why it is so important?). A sentence, or even a symbol, will do. But what should it be? And are we there yet? This volume honor ones of the great polymaths and most voluminous authors of our time, and we therefore delight to know that a good decade before Lederman‘s desideration Alfred de Grazia had come up with a reduction of his scienza nuova to a four word sentence, and that soon thereafter he did indeed proceed to put it on a T-shirt. Google ―Alfred de Grazia‖ and on the home page of the first two entries, be it ―Wikipedia‖ or ―The Grazian Archives‖, you will see the same picture of him smiling benignly out at you and wearing a T-shirt on which you can read: ―Lightning steers the universe‖. As a classicist I delight in Al‘s choice of Heraclitus‘ Fragment 64, for more reasons than I will be able to do justice to in this short talk. As one who has been working for years on an opus I tentatively entitled ―Catastrophism and the Axial Age‖, I am especially delighted that the chosen sentence comes from one of the most renowned and provocative of any of the Axial Age thinkers from Greece to China. Indeed, it will be the implicit thesis of this talk that de Grazia could not have done better in his choice from the Axial Age. My principle of selection in unpacking the multiple meanings of this ―radiantly obscure‖ utterance will be to show three facets of quantavolution it reveals— as it were, in a flash. First, I will muse on the grammatical and rhetorical form of the utterance, arguing that, like quantavolution, Heraclitus‘ four words (in Greek as in English) are meant first to strike us as contrarian and then, the more we live with them, to seem simply a permanent truth at the heart of things. Second, I will argue that the subject of the sentence, like quantavolution, points to that underlying process, electricity, which, in the history of our species is responsible for its most 96

Ch.3 Q Lightning

dramatic and sudden saltations from one level of complexity to the next—complexity of behavior in our local world, complexity of understanding of the universe we obsessively contemplates. Third, I will focus on the verb of the sentence as raising the question of control which is central to the Quantavolution Series‘ radical reassessment of the nature of men and gods, of God and ‗Man‘—in God‟s Fire, in Homo Schizo, and in the work which may be deemed that series‘ culminating work, The Divine Succession. The human riddle which is de Grazia‘s subject is fear, and the solution to it, which he never ceases to problematize, is control. The Form of the Utterance To begin, then, with the form of Heraclitus‘ utterance: in the Greek, ta panta oiakizei keraunos. Just like the neologism ―quantavolution‖, the utterance is meant to strike us first as rebellious, counterintuitive, contrarian. If the predicate phrase is ―steers the universe‖, we expect the subject to be something like ―Zeus‖, and to come at the beginning of the sentence, where the emphasis is typically greatest. Instead we get ―lightning‖, keraunos, more literally ―thunder-bolt‖, as the last word of the sentence, emphatically replacing there whatever subject traditional Greek piety would have been expecting. The best which Greek piety could have done to accommodate this sentence to its traditional beliefs is that, by a kind of metonymy, the traditional top god of Greek religion, Zeus, was being referred to by the weapon he wielded in fighting that series of battles with the Titans and Typhon which eventuated in his triumphant assumption of the helmsmanship, the governance, of sky and earth. With just the same rhetorical effect, when we hear ‗quantavolution‘, we recognize the latter half of the neologism as the termination of the name for a master paradigm explaining the earth and the cosmos, the ―–volution‖ of ―evolution‖. Constant familiar use of the word ―evolution‖ makes us assume that this termination, indicating a ‗rolling‘ or ‗turning‘, should begin with a smooth ‗e-‘, short for the Latin prefix ‗ex-‘, indicating a smooth

97

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

opening out, as in the unrolling of a scroll. We expect this because to this day mainstream science seems to be unable do without the word ‗evolution‘ as the master term for its paradigm of the development of life in the biosphere, even though that development now includes well-agreed-upon sudden and violent irruptions from outside the biosphere. Instead of rolling with the e-, De Grazia prefixes his root for ‗turning‘ with something that makes it not a process but an event, a bursting ‗quanta‘ of something ―discrete (i.e., distinct, non-continuous‖).2 De Grazia‘s neologisms (hologenesis and theotropy would be others), like Heraclitus‘ utterances, are meant at first just to grab us and shake us up. That is their short-term intention. Their long-term aim is to become a constant part of our thinking, as prolonged reflection shows their exact fit with the deep structure of reality Other fragments of Heraclitus are aimed at jolting us into reflection about the deep structure of reality as well. Some of these also make mention of Zeus and of the helmsmanship of the universe, a theme crucial to our inquiry. Fragment after fragment seems obsessed—like Leon Lederman?-- with the reducability of every thing to a unity in the form of a single logos, and this Greek word‘s multiple translations must all be held in mind as a set if the power of Heraclitus‘ assertions is to be felt. Logos can mean a word, a speech, a saying, a story, an account— even a formula for a deep underlying structure. But like the Latin word ratio, which comes from the root ra- of the verb ―say‖, the Greek logos comes from the verb lego, also ―say‖, and used this way it can instead mean a simple ratio which can be put into words or numbers, as in the ratio of one whole number to another. Further, Heraclitus articulates his ratios in a very specific context: that of one element of the physically observable universe to the rest. Much of his thought, like that of his predecessors in the so-called Milesian school, consists of hypothesizing a single 2

de Grazia 2005.xi. I quote from the second page of Ami de Grazia‘s ―Born on Q Street‖, the Introduction to her Abridgment of the Quantavolution Series.

98

Ch.3 Q Lightning

element which is forever undergoing transformations into other elements, in ratios about which something can be ―said‖, relations with can be ―spoken of‖, often in terms of whole numbers. Indeed, the term he uses to introduce the notion that the world is an ordered whole is kosmos, and kosmos is said to have been first used in that sense by Thales, ―founder‖ of the Milesian ―school‖. A common activity of that school seems to have been to speculate about orderly process of transformation among elements with numerical ratios to each other in their possible combinations; these are in effect speculations about order. Kosmos in Homeric and Hesiodic song never designates anything more than some local order, as of a choral dance or a disciplined army marching together into battle; and indeed, these oral traditions‘s account of catastrophic events over many generations makes the world seem very much not an ordered whole. For Thales, all things in the kosmos were transformations of water; for his successor Anaximenes, of air; for the contrarian Xenophanes, of not one but two elements, earth and water; for Heraclitus, famously, of fire. This was a new and proto-scientific concept of order, in which the causes of change, even the most catstrophic changes, could be spoken of in terms of simple elements and process. Heraclitus even seems to have posited a Great Year of 10,800 years, composed of 360 ―days‖ each of which was 30 years long (a human generation), whose winter solstice was the destruction of the whole kosmos by water (kataklysmos) and whose summer solstice was its destruction by fire (ekpurôsis). When he tries to speak of the deep structure of reality, or more simply of ―the god‖, Heraclitus tends to speak about fire. Allow me to charge the atmosphere with five fire utterances, in English and then in Greek: Fragment 90: ―The totality of things is an exchange for fire, and fire an exchange for all things, in the way good [are an exchange]

99

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

for gold, and gold for goods.‖ puros te antamoibê ta panta kai pur hapantôn hokôsper chrusou chrêmata kai chrêmaton chrusos.3 Fragment 76a: ―Fire lives the death of earth and air lives the death of fire; water lives the death of air, earth that of water.‖ Zê pur ton gês thanaton, kai aêr zê ton puros thanaton, hydor zê ton aeros thanaton, gê tov hydatos. Fragment 67: ―God [is] day [and] night, winter [and] summer, war [and] peace, satiety [and] famine, and undergoes change in the way that [fire], whenever it is mixed with spices, gets called by the name that according s with [the] bouquet of each [spice]. ho theos hêmerê euphronê, xeimôn theros, polemos eirênê, koros limos, alloioutai de hokôsper , hokotan summigei thuômasin, onomazetai kath' hedonên hekastou. Fragment 30: ―[The ordered?] world, the same for all, no god or man made, but it always was, is, and will be, an everliving fire, being kindled in measures and being put out in measures.‖ kosmon ton auton hapanton oúte tis theôn oute anthrôpôn epoíêsen, all' ên aei kaì estin kai estai pur aexiôon, haptomenon metra kai aposbennumenon metra. Fragment 31:―Fire‘s turnings: first, sea and of sea half [is] earth and half ‗burner‘‖. puros tropai prôton thalassa, thalassês de to men hêmisu gê, to de hêmisu prêstêr. Paraphrased in proto-scientific prose, this set of sayings appears to assert 1) that one observable element, fire, is more fundamental than others; 2) that each of the classical four elements are capable of total transformation into another, and in that sense can ―die‖ as one and be ―born‖ as the other; 3) the actual qualities we sense in the other elements are in fact variants on the potential qualities of fire, just as the Supreme Being is actually a set of opposites each of which has the potential to change from one to the other; 4) that the ordered world we see had no beginning or creation and will have no end either, but 3

Unless other wise noted I use the translation from Robinson 1987, and have transliterated the facing Greek text.

100

Ch.3 Q Lightning

always consists of fire, in some measure or other of transformation to the other elements; and 5) that at one extreme transformation fire becomes, via sea, earth, and that at another it becomes, via sea, a mysterious entity called prêstêr, literally ‗that which sears, singes, burns, burns up‘. The Subject of the Utterance As you can no doubt sense, my selection, ordering, and paraphrase of these five ―fire utterances‖ is for the sake of leading us to something in them as dramatic as are the ―quanta‖ of quantavolution. That something is the mysterious entity, or event, with which I ended my set of five, the prêstêr that burns things up. With it we move into the second facet of quantavolution‘s T-shirt utterance, its subject. The quantavolutionist will be supremely curious to ascertain what kind of cousinship this prêstêr has with the keraunos, the ―lightning‖ or ―thunderbolt‖, that steers all things. Both will be for Heraclitus forms of fire, and not just any forms, but forms which become visible with the greatest suddenness and intensity and decisive power. The closeness of their cousinship is to be found, in fact, at the culmination of the most intensely catastrophic episode in traditional Greek myth as sung by the Hesiodic tradition. At the climax of the Theogony Zeus, having become equipped at last with the keraunos which is the supreme weapon of the universe, and having caused the ―rout‖ of the other Titans (―routs‖ is another translation of the tropai translated more literally a moment ago as the ―turnings‖ of fire from sea to earth and prêstêr), enters into the final struggle for supremacy with the last and most threatening of cosmic rebels, the serpentine and many-headed Typhon. As long as the battle is unresolved, earth and sky and sea and underworld are all subject to the effects of the lightning and the ―burning‖ exchanged between the two contestants: And through the two of them heat took hold on the dark-blue sea, through the thunder and lightning, and through the fire from the monster, and the scorching [prêstêron] winds and blazing

101

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

thunderbolt [keraunos]. The whole earth seethed, and sky and sea: and the long waves raged along the beaches round and about at the rush of the deathless gods: and there arose an endless shaking. Hades trembled where he rules over the dead below.4 Finally Zeus assembles ―thunder and lightning and lurid thunderbolt [keraunos] to delivers the coup de grace : ―He burned [eprese] all the marvellous heads of the monster about him.‖5 Keraunos and prêstêr, under Zeus‘ control, for the first time, it seems, came to steer all things. What English word, then, shall we say is the subject of quantavolution, such that ―lightning‖ is speaking for it on the Tshirt? The simplest answer is surely ―electricity‖.6 What water and air were to Thales and Anaximenes, so, we might say loosely, ―mechanical and gravitational processes of enormous magnitude‖ have been to cosmologists when they have ―postulated [them] as the forces playing the primary (causal) role‖ in the shaping of the universe. And what fire or lightning was to Heraclitus, electricity has been to quantavolution: ―electricity, together with electrical effects,‖ quantavolution claims, ―has increasingly been recognized to play a role in cosmic actions.‖7 These sentences are in the concluding chapter of Solaria Binaria, entitled simply ―Time, Electricity, and Quantavolution‖. They are there because the sudden actions of electricity of enormous magnitude—―lightning‖, we may call it for short-- are the subject 4

Evelyn-White 1914. lines 844-850. Evelyn-White 1914. lines 854-856. 6 After delivering this paper at the Center for Quantavolution Conference (Paris June 8-10, 2008), my attention was drawn there by Scott Mainwairing to the remarkable work of A. L. Peratt (most notably Peratt 2003). The implications of his reconstruction of the celestial phenomena recorded in tens of thousands of petroglyphs on every continent except Antarctica would be, for this paper, to use the word ―plasma‖ rather than simply ―electricity‖ as the functional substitute for Heraclitus‘ keraunos. 7 Concluding page of Ch. 17, ―Time, Electricity and Quantavolution‖, in Solaria Binaria, de Grazia & Milton 1984. 5

102

Ch.3 Q Lightning

of the physical theories of three collaborators— De Grazia and Earl Milton, the authors of the 1984 Solaria Binaria, and Ralph Juergens, to whom that book is dedicated— which pose the prodigious challenge to the fundamental discipline of physics on which the entire Quantavolution Series rests. Before they ever got on a T-shirt, Heraclitus‘ words, in Greek, just after ―To the Memory of Ralphs Juergens‖, were placed boldly at the center of the title page: ta de panta oiakizei keraunos, with the English translation at the bottom. What soon emerges, by Chapter Two of Solaria Binaria, ―The Solar System as Electrical‖, is that just as for Heraclitus lightning is that form of fire which most strikingly and immediately draws attention to itself, so for the collaboarators on Solaria Binaria lightning is that form of electrical activity which most readily reminds us of how powerful a force in the cosmos electricity can be. And just as for Heraclitus lightning can take the form of that prester, that consuming fire, which was decisive at a supremely important event in the past, a moment without understanding which we cannot discern the order of the cosmos today, so in the scenario of Solaria Binaria our present solar system has been constituted by devolution from a former electrical axis which formed the central and most awesome spectacle witnessed by the earliest hominids. In Chapter Six, ―The Electrical Axis and its Gaseous Radiation‖, both Heraclitus and the slightly later Pythagorean Philolaus are adduced as descriptors of this Axis; Philolaus called it ―The Central Fire‖, on which he wrote a book of which Plato made great use in the Timaeus. Heraclitus‘ description of the everliving fire by which this uncreated and unending cosmos is structured provides terms De Grazia and Milton find particularly fitting to describe the spectacle of that ancient axis: ―an ever-living fire, kindling itself by regular measures and going out by regular measures.‖8 And in the true spirit of Heraclitus, the form this fire took at the dawn of humanity, like all 8

Fr. 31, as translated at De Grazia and Milton 1984.59, where they cite the crucial prior work on the same authors in Rose 1979.

103

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

things, has changed. At the beginning of the final chapter there are seven ―major historical happenings‖ for which the authors, in summary, claim that ―We have presented physical and cultural evidence‖. Number Five in this list goes: ―The binary electrical axis has been diffused into a pervasive solar wind, which permeates the planetary plane.‖9 Quantavolution and Heraclitus thus both wish to train our understanding of the universe to an essential paradox. On the one hand, this universe is sempiternal, neither created out of nothing nor destined to go out of existence, and the incessant multiple manifestation of its fundamental forces can be discerned best by singling out one of them—fire, electricity—as the key to its activities in the rest. On the other hand, the sempiternal operations of these forces can lead to configurations and events of the most central importance to our understanding of our own place in the universe, and it is true in a special sense that it is these events that govern the universe we inhabit. A battle in the sky terminated by an electrical discharge of dimensions never experienced by humans since, or the diffusion of a Central Fire or electrical axis, can be contemplated from our historical distance as decisive starting points for all we must value in our own selfunderstanding. They, not some creation act or Big Bang, began our universe. One thinks here of Whitehead‘s provocative statement, in the light of the revolutions of relativity and quantum mechanical theory: ―The event is the unit of things real.‖ Heraclitus shows forth the nature of reality in the event of the lightning flash, recurrent on a small scale seasonally, paramount on the grandest scale when Zeus took hold of the tiller of the universe. De Grazia and Milton argue, again in this final chapter of Solaria Binaria, for the pervasiveness in reality of electrical forces on all scales: ―In every natural and biological process -- creation, accumulation, structure, function, storage, dissipation -- electrical theory is at home. The 9

De Grazia and Milton 1984.

104

.

Ch.3 Q Lightning

smallest observable or inferable operation of a molecule, and the largest explosion of a nebula, can be referred to the unified language and lawful behaviors of electricity.‖ And just as Heraclitus is ready, in his use of the word prêstêr, to gesture towards the one event most important for Greek beliefs about the coming to be of the Zeus-governed world they inhabited, so De Grazia and Milton are ready to see, in the fate of the binary electrical axis, the foundation for Number Two of their seven claims: ―Human nature originated abruptly with a complex culture in the first age of binary instability, precipitated by electrical and hormonal changes, and displaying anxious self-awareness and a grasping for self-control.‖ The Verb of the Utterance With the word ―control‖ we come finally to the third facet of the four words on the Q T-Shirt, specifically to its third word, oiakizei, ―steers‖. It is the sudden and violent ―event‖ of lightning that ―holds the oiax, the handle of the rudder, the tiller of the ship‖—hence is at the helm, in charge. In a cousin fragment, there is another verb for ―control‖, ekubernese, and this time its subject is a word which means ―plan‖ or ―ordinance‖: ―One thing, the wise thing, [is] – knowing the plan which steers all things through all things.‖10 And this fragment, in turn, begins just like another: ―One thing, the only wise thing, is unwilling and willing to be called by the name Zeus‖ (Fragment 32).11 Putting the three together, we divine that there is a steering of all things being done by something visible to us as the thunderbolt, and that this steering is according to the definite plan of a single being whose nature is only partially disclosed to us by the name of the traditional top God of Greek religion— the God who became top by wielding the thunderbolt as precisely the most powerful weapon in the universe. Heraclitus is careful to make his 10

Robinson 1987.31 I use Robinson‘s translation in order to give access to his discussion (107-108)of complexities in reading what is probably a corrupt text. 11 Robinson 1987.27.

105

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

theologico-political statements in language he will not allow to be subsumed into traditional piety. From the verb for ‗steering‘ in the second of our three fragments, ekubernese, derives not only, via the Latin form, the word ‗government‘ but also, via the 1948 formalization of the term by Norbert Wiener, ‗cybernetics‘. This term rapidly found its way into many disciplines, among them electrical network theory, systems theory, computer science, biology, psychology, and philosophy, including political philosophy. The one notion common to its use in all these disciplines is, again, control. Nowadays we know this all-powerful term as a blithe and winged prefix, ‗cyber-‘, as in our afternoons in a ‗cybercafe‘, whence our ever more frequent ventures into ‗cyberspace‘. Now control, precisely, is the problem that the author of Homo Schizo and The Divine Succession has posed for mankind in a radically original way. What earlier humans are everywhere to be found saying about the world is that sky-gods created it and shaped it, often by their fighting over it to see who controlled it. What quantavolution says about early humans is that out of the existential fear induced by these primal events came an allpervasive human desire to control. And simultaneously with this desire, in the hologenesis of human nature, emerged the impulse to treat the celestial agents of catastrophe as ―gods‖, beings on to whom humans immediately projected their own desire to control. These gods controlled everything, and the paramount task became to control them. In the language of The Divine Succession: ―From his very beginnings, mankind has identified and sought to control the heavens and the gods, the mountains and oceans, the plants and animals.‖ This was no idyll, in the manner of the first chapters of Genesis. It was the product of a schizotypical fear: Gods were in everything (as the early philosopher Thales conjectured). They controlled everything, it appeared, but were unaccountable and did both the expected and the unexpected. The simple mechanism of religion is then… fears… displaced 106

Ch.3 Q Lightning

upon supernatural … appearances of the world, and the development of practices to control… transactions with the supernatural appearances. The drive to control oneself… is 12 paramount and moves man to wherever his fears alight.

This somber vision is worthy of Lucretius‘ account of the origin of religion: in the fear of death, and in the fear of lightning. Nor, in de Grazia‘s somber vision, will a simple displacement of religion by science lead to what has frequently summarized as man‘s four most essential needs: ―for freedom from fear, for material subsistence, for new experiences, and for a disinterested arbitration of human conflicts.‖ All of these require controls over the self (selves), others, and nature.‖ Subsistence, experience, justice, fearlessness. In the name of these four needs, de Grazia points out again and again in Homo Schizo, 20th century totalitarian governments, often on the basic of scientistic claims such as the Marxist, have perpetrated more wars and more state murders than any known religion in history.13 In the face of such a vision one wanders why de Grazia has not, as Heraclitus was said to have, ―finished up a hater of mankind, spending his time wandering in the mountains and living off grass and herbs.14 Heraclitus was called in antiquity the Weeping Philosopher, and counterposed to the atomist Democritus, the Laughing Philosopher. Indeed, another look at our internet image of de Grazia (on the first page of the Grazian Archives or Wikipedia) shows him smiling, arguably even laughing, with, as Adam Smith‘s was said to be, ―a countenance of inexpressible benignity.‖ Yet more work on this T-shirt remains to be done! Why is its original wearer not weeping? 12

The Divine Succession, Chapter One: ―The Genesis of Religion‖, de Grazia 13 This claim is most meticulously documented in The Black Book of Communism: Courtois et al. 1999. 14 Diogenes Laertius, Life of Heraclitus, Ch 3, in Robinson 1987.166.

107

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Certainly we can make an effort to find in other of Heraclitus‘ utterances glimpses of his views on the four needs, the four demands, of humans. On subsistence he asserts simple that one pair of opposites between which ―the god‖ is perpetually changing back and forth is koros loimos, ―satiety and famine‖, no more eradicable than peace and war. On experience it is clear that he never ceases to search for it both within and without. Of external experience he says (Fragment 55): ―Whatsoever things [are] objects of sight, hearing, [and] experience, these things I hold in high esteem.‖15 Of his esteem for internal experience he says, first and enigmatically, (Fragment 101): ―I investigated myself.‖16 More emphatically in the spirit of the author of The Divine Succession, he affirms (Fragment 115): ―Soul possesses a logos (measure, proportion) which increases itself.‖17 And to this activity there can be no end: (Fragment 45) ―One would never discover the limits of soul, should one traverse every road— so deep a measure [logos] does it possess.‖18 The openness to experience here reminds one of the ewige Streben, the eternal striving, Goethe, in his eighties, assigned to the hero of Faust as he entered a perpetually evolving paradise. About justice and fearlessness Heraclitus also weighs in with language determined to turn the human toward the divine. Of justice in the sense of a ―law‖ which discernment can deem either ―lower‖ or ―higher‖ he says (Fragment 114: ―Those who [would] speak with insight must base themselves firmly on that which is common to all, as a city does upon [its] law—and much morefirmly! For all human laws are nourished by one [law], the divine [law].‖ And, bracingly, it is the very context of calling for the fight for justice that he comes the closest to honoring fearlessness, the kind of Homeric bravery which earns a man immortal glory: (Fragment 44) ―The people should fight on behalf 15

Robinson 1987.39. Robinson 1987.61. 17 Robinson 1987.67. 18 Robinson 1987.33. 16

108

Ch.3 Q Lightning

of the law as for city-wall.‖ 33 And (Fragment 24): ―Those slain by Ares, gods and mankind honour.‖ 23 Humans, then, in key fragments of Heraclitus just as on key pages of The Divine Succession, pursue their needs and their demands most honorably when they have an eye to the divine. It would take another paper to do justice to the arguments of the theotropic vision de Grazia elaborates in that culminating book, leading, in its final ―Catechism‖ to the most provocative of all claims (Number Forty-Five): QUESTION: ―Will the cosmos ever be divine? ANSWER: The theotropic universe will ultimately dominate the entropic universe.‖ In our eternal striving we may well come upon beings which, in the complexity of their understanding of the universe and their powers to control it, may well strike us, de Grazia suggests, as bearing to us a relation we could well call that of gods to humans. To be open to this possibility is to lead a ―theotropic‖ life. And if we arrive at its actuality, it will have been the lightning that led us there. Bibliography Courtois, Stéphane et al. (Nicolas Werth, Jean-Louis Panné, Andrzej Paczkowski, Karel Bartosek, Jean-Louis Margolin). 1999. The Black Book of Communism: Crimes, Terror, Repression. Harvard University Press. de Grazia, Alfred. 1983. The Divine Succession: A Science of Gods Old and New. Metron Publications: Princeton, New Jersey. ---- 2005. The Way of ‗Q‘: Essentials of the Quantavolution Paradigm. An Abridgement of the Quantavolution Series by Ami de Grazia. Metron Publications. de Grazia, Alfred, and Milton, Earl. 1984. Solaria Binaria: Origins and History of the Solar System. Metron Publications: Princeton, New Jersey. Evelyn-White, Hugh G. 1914. Hesiod, The Homeric Hymns and Homerica. Cambridge, MA., Harvard University Press. Available online at English: www.perseus.tufts.edu/cgi-bin/ptext?doc=Perseus:text:1999.01.0130

109

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science Greek: www.perseus.tufts.edu/cgi-bin/ptext?doc=Perseus:text:1999.01.0129 Kopenhagen-Urian, Judith. 1999. Delicious Abyss: The Biblical Darkness in the Poetry of Saint-John Perse. Comparative Literature Studies 36.3 (1999) 195-208. Available online at muse.jhu.edu/demo/comparative_literature_studies/v036/36.3kopenhage n-urian.html#FOOT3 Peratt, A. L. 2003. ―Characteristics for the Occurrence of a High-Current Z-Pinch Aurora as Recorded in Antiquity.‖ IEEE Transactions on Plasma Science, Vol.31, No. 6, December 2003, pp. 1192-1214. Available online at: public.lanl.gov/alp/plasma/papers.html where it is listed under his papers on ―ENERGETIC AURORAS: MHD and INSTABILITIES‖. Robinson, T. M. 1987. Heraclitus: Fragments. A Text and Translation with a Commentary. Toronto: Univ. of Toronto. Rose, Lynn. 1979. ―Variations on a Theme of Philolaos‖. Kronos Vol. 5 No. 1. Saint-John Perse. 1958. Seamarks, trans. Wallace Fowlie, Bollingen Series 67 (New York: Pantheon.

110

4. Alfred de Grazia. A Reminiscence By Brian Moore While being aware of Al‘s distinguished academic career in political science, it was naturally as the author of The Velikovsky Affair that he attracted the interest of SIS. He was one of the first speakers to be invited to address an SIS meeting, way back in May 1976 (being followed by Irving Wolfe in September). Then a practising librarian, I was able to organise the conveniently central Library Association headquarters in London for what turned out to be a highly stimulating meeting. At that meeting he first demonstrated his proclivity for neologising, with a talk on ―palaeocalcinology‖. (Later he invented a whole field of study with ―Quantavolution‖ – he is undoubtedly a master quantaneologiser!) After the meeting, further liquid stimulation was acquired when some of us adjourned with to a convenient restaurant to continue discussions, and I can still recollect Alfred‘s booming voice calling ―More red wine, waiter‖ at regular intervals across the restaurant. Since that time there have been many meetings, conferences and much correspondence. In Alfred‘s first letter of July 1976 he stated “…how much I enjoyed the meetings in London with you all, for their good companionship as much as for their intellectual stimulation”. The feeling was mutual, and in the subsequent thirtythree years it has stayed that way. I have many pleasurable memories of Alfred‘s companionship. On one visit to the North of England, we took a trip to the beautiful town of Richmond, with its imposing Norman castle and ancient parish church. Though from very different backgrounds, we had a few things in common one being that both Alfred‘s father and mine had been musicians. However at one point in the 1930‘s, my father had been landlord of a ancient pub in Richmond‘s market

111

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

place, so we quaffed ale there and for some hours analysed the remarkable range of characters involved in the catastrophist movement on both sides of the Atlantic. In 1983, I was able to set up a meeting for Alfred with Victor Clube and Bill Napier (then at the Edinburgh Observatory) and we had a memorable day in their company. Alfred‘s account of this from his Cosmic Heretics – written in his preferred third person style – gives the gist: ―He does a fast trip to Brian Moore's Cleveland haunts and the two of them ascend the Observatory hill in Edinburgh to spend hours with Victor Clube and William Napier who have published their Cosmic Serpent, which Deg had read, but they have not read Chaos and Creation so he gives them that and they give him a reprint and all are full of talk and trying for a common ground while sniffling about a bit doggishly. Clube and Napier call their quantavolutionary scenario "the disintegrating comet theory." They set themselves to showing that at great intervals of time the Solar System encounters galactic clouds of cometary material and suffers heavy destruction from collisions. Residual comets accompany the Solar System, and their periodic visitations, on rare occasion, end in disaster. Like many others working on catastrophism, the two Edinburgh astronomers find themselves isolated, both because of the extremity of their ideas and because they need much material from fields like mythology and linguistics that they cannot grasp themselves nor command expert consultants to provide for them. The crux of the matter is that, while both groups grant catastrophes in human times, the Scottish astronomers want to read "comets" where the Deg-V. contingent read "planets" and they bring out reams of calculations on Encke's Halley's and more to come, while Deg is confident by now of Solaria Binaria and cannot wait for the book, which, if not calculation-full, is calculation-proofed, and he feels good about some tag-wrestling matches to come, where with much better historical reconstruction and with Milton at his side, well, we shall see, he thought happily, as they stepped out upon the Observatory site overlooking beautifully the fine somber city with the sea beyond, and they took their jovial leave.‖

112

Ch.4 Alfred de Grazia. A Reminiscence

Fig. 1 Alfred, Vladimir Damgov (Bulgarian astro-physicist) and Anne-Marie in Bergamo Square. Bergamo Conference 2004. Picture: Brian Moore

Apart from his writings, Alfred, with the indefatigable support of Ami de Grazia, has been a great facilitator for the work of others. Many meetings and conferences have been organised in Europe which have been very important in generating fruitful interdisciplinary exchanges with mainstream academics. The range of geologists, physicists, mythologists and other disciplines attending has been remarkable. If I may quote Ami de Grazia‘s description of them (in answer to a vociferous critic): ―Our Quantavolution Conferences are not at all about "making converts." If you have a look at the papers published on the three sites which I have put online:    

www.2007-kandersteg.q-conferences.com www.2008-paris-conference.org www.2009-kandersteg.q-conferences.com www.2010-q-conference.com 113

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

you will see that they are on varied subjects, have idiosyncratic outlooks, and are very often incompatible among themselves. Nor do they conform to the theses exposed by Alfred in his Quantavolution Series. Nor do they hark back slavishly to Velikovsky‘s ideas. They are more like Platonic Symposia and anyway, the most fruitful exchanges take place over food and wine or coffee, and are not recorded on the websites. We do not dance around a monolith, we have passed that stage of humanity... The participants explore the concept of Alfred‘s "Quantavolution" as sudden, rapid and large scale change in all domains, human and physical. We exchange sparks. Some of them fire new connections, new networks of thoughts. It‘s a friendly and creative process. That‘s not bad, in a world where everybody seeks to impose his own monotheism.‖ I can certainly bear witness to this description. Having invited Clube to his first SIS meeting, way back in 1982 (and various subsequent meetings), I was delighted that Alfred gave me the opportunity to meet him again at his 2004 conference, organised in Bergamo. Clube attended, together with many other academics from various disciplines, including Tony Peratt, the plasma physicist. This gave me the opportunity to go on a field trip with Tony to Valcamonica, where at least 300,000 of those remarkable plasma-related petroglyphs have been uncovered, and watch as Tony photographed them and painstakingly recorded their orientation. Alfred‘s gift of a ―Cosmic Heretic‖ tee-shirt at the end of that Conference has been baffling my tennis partners ever since! In publishing his letters and articles in SIS Review, reviewing – and sometimes assessing his numerous books for publishers – there have inevitably been disagreements and criticism. All of this has been taken in the best possible spirit, with goodwill remaining on all sides. I can only admire the enormous energy he can still summon to continue the fight for both political and catastrophist ideas. Others will no doubt comment on his multiplicity of political 114

Ch.4 Alfred de Grazia. A Reminiscence

campaigns – but everyone should take a look at the manifesto he wrote for distribution at the World Summit II meetings at the United Nations (New York City in the week of 3 February, 2002, available at www.grazian-archive.com.) for a summation of his beliefs. In all his activities, he has been an original and creative thinker - as his vast website demonstrates - and above all, he is a humanitarian. I might add he is also an incorrigible optimist. In our correspondence about his The American State of Canaan (1978) I suggested that the Israel/Palestinian problem could never be solved while a significant proportion of the population believed that Jehovah Real Estate Inc. had assigned a slice of the earth‘s geography to a particular tribe for eternity. In the book, he remains convinced that the other 90% of the Israeli population can eventually prevail – and his analysis of the Post-Traumatic Stress Disorders of both the Israeli and Palestinian populations is a most interesting extension of the Catastrophist Thesis. If one had to sum up his work, it has always been Pro bono humani generis - For the good of mankind. May I say, Happy Birthday Alfred, and I hope the call for ―More red wine, waiter!‖ is heard for many more years yet.

115

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Fig. 2 Photo: left of picture, with Tony Peratt and Vladimir Damgov in Valcamonica, 2004.

Brian Moore Brian Moore was a public librarian until his retirement in 1996 at which time he was Chief Librarian of the town of Hartlepool in the North-East of the UK. In 1975 he co-founded the Society for Interdisciplinary Studies together with Harold Tresman, Euan MacKie and Martin Sieff. He was at various times Information Officer, Publicity Officer and Chairman of the Society and was a joint editor of the first seven volumes of the SIS Review, together with Peter James and Malcolm Lowery.

116

5. A Personal Statement by Bob Forrest My first meeting with Alfred De Grazia. At Wadham College, Oxford, at the end of August 1986, there was a conference on the origins of language which Alfred was attending. Following a convoluted series of letters, involving at least two of Alfred‘s then five contact addresses (finding him before the days of email was never easy), we arranged to meet for the first time over breakfast at Wadham, on the last day of the conference. Despite our polar opposite views on Velikovsky and on catastrophism generally, it was an amicable meeting of which I have very pleasant memories, and at which I received a set of Alfred‘s Quantavolution books in exchange for a set of my Velikovsky‟s Sources. I still have that treasured set of books, needless to say. The accompanying photograph was taken outside Wadham on September 1st 1986.

Alfred de Grazia with Bob Forrest

117

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

118

6. A Personal Statement by C.J. Ransom Although I had read The Velikovsky Affair in the 1960s, I did not meet Alfred until the 1970s. He arranged for me to give some Velikovsky lectures in Switzerland. In January of 1975, we both gave presentations at the Saidye Bronfman Center in Montréal, Quebec, Canada. A picture I took of him at that meeting is included. He looked older then.

Alfred de Grazia, Jan. 1975

119

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

He is well known to people with an interest in things other than Velikovsky. My wife, Anita, received her MA in Social Work at the University of Washington in the 1960s, before we met and before she had heard of Velikovsky. In 2004, while I was clearing some space for new book storage, I noticed one of her text books from graduate school. It was written by Alfred de Grazia. Anita and I both thank him for contributions to our education and wish him a happy 90th birthday. CJ Ransom

C.J and Anita Ransom

120

7. de Grazia and the Satellite View of Velikovsky By C. J. Ransom, Ph.D. Plasma Physics Introduction In 2009, Oskin noted ―For years, interdisciplinary research has been the hottest trend in science. Increasingly, breakthroughs come from teams of researchers scattered across disciplines and time zones.‖ [Oskin] [Emphasis added] Catherine Cesarsky, former president of the International Astronomical Union and former director general of the European Southern Observatory (ESO), said also in 2009 in Warning: Don‟t Let Your Elders Brainwash You, ―The best way to escape [the] bandwagon effect is to look at things from a distance, to connect different ideas.‖ [Bhattacharjee] [Emphasis added] In 1950 when Velikovsky emphasized interdisciplinary research and in 1966 when de Grazia reenergized support of Velikovsky‘s approach in The Velikovsky Affair, much of the academic community did not understand how anything good could come from someone who was not a specialist in one small area of investigation. Apparently, the value of connecting different ideas is still not always appreciated even with its proven success. For eight years, Cesarsky tried to change the European Southern Observatory to be more open to unconventional ideas. She said about the result, ―I don‘t think it worked.‖ [Bhattacharjee] Even in light of successes stemming from interdisciplinary synthesis and analyzing unconventional ideas, including Velikovsky‘s, the scientific world often prefers adding decimal places in conventional cosmological theories instead of 121

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

considering unconventional ideas that have a solid basis in plasma science. It may sound like a conspiracy but it is not. If you want to obtain your degree or obtain funding for your project, you avoid originality that requires any significant change in accepted ideas. In the business world one axiom is that you make your boss happy. It is even more important in academia. You propose projects to refine ideas that are based on the accepted theory, especially if it is supported by your major professor. The projects are then more likely to be approved by the proponents of the accepted theory who control the funding and degrees. Although Rockwell was specifically discussing economic theory in the following quotation, his description of the academic world depicts the problem that often creates a non-scientific approach in the scientific academic community. [Notice the Rockwell quotation does not refer to all academics. Most are not that way, but like with a few politicians who are mainly interested in power and money, the few academics described by Rockwell can greatly increase the span of time between when a new concept is presented and when it has a fair hearing.] ―Now, people outside of academia may not understand what this means. But inside academia, people know all about it. There are people in every department who expend the bulk of their efforts on the pettiest form of professional advancement. What is at stake? Not that much. But as we know, the smaller the stakes, the more vicious the fight. Among the prizes are better titles, higher salaries, the ability to get the best possible teaching times, to reduce one's teaching load (ideally to zero) and office hours, to advance one's favorite people, to get a larger office with a puffier chair, to know all the right people in the profession, and, best of all, to lord it over others: to be able to reduce the influence of your enemies and increase the influence of your friends in a way that can cause people to become your lifetime minions and supplicants.

122

Ch.7 de Grazia and the Satellite View of Velikovsky With the state, there are even more prizes: to be close to politicians, to get outside gigs in which you serve as an expert in drafting legislation or in legal proceedings, to testify before Congress, to get called by the mainstream media to comment on national affairs, and the like. The point is not to advance ideas, but rather to advance oneself in a professional sense. Outsiders imagine that university life is all about ideas. But insiders know that the real battles that take place within departments have very little to do with ideas or principles. Strange coalitions can develop, based entirely on the pettiest of issues. Professional ambitions are the driving force, not principles. There are people in every department who are highly accomplished, but whose accomplishments have nothing to do with science, teaching truth, or pursuing a vocation as a real scholar. This has been the case for many centuries in academia, but it may be worse now than ever. These pursuits are often well rewarded in this life, while those who eschew them in favor of truth are pushed aside and relegated to a permanent low status. These are just some of the facts of life. This is what Hayek was referring to. And Mises's life illustrates the point perfectly.‖ [Rockwell]

The above information is part of why it has been so difficult for the scientific community to realize that there is a well established scientific connection to the questions raised by Velikovsky and given a wider hearing by de Grazia. Why did numerous diverse ancient cultures develop similar myths, beliefs and symbols associated with those beliefs? Why were these beliefs taken so seriously as to require human sacrifices? Why did these ancient cultures worship planets that are only dots of light in the sky today? Why did ancient cultures have an irrational fear of comets? Many scientists miss another important point that is vital to the discussion. Why do these questions have nothing to do with the supernatural? Ralph Jeurgens, who contributed to The Velikovsky Affair, did early work that was later part of the plasma universe work. This 123

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

led to additional questions. What really powers the sun? Why are there powerful magnetic fields in space? Why can rock art symbols be reproduced in a plasma physics laboratory? Why do comet bodies look like asteroids instead of ―dirty snowballs?‖ People who specialize in one small area of one field also often miss the most important question. Why are all of the previous questions related? The previous questions are related because of plasma images and activities in the ancient sky. In 1950 Dr. Immanuel Velikovsky wrote Worlds in Collision in which he noted that mythology contained information about ancient real world observations. Velikovsky analyzed thousands of details about ancient mythology. Based on this analysis, he made four top level conclusions, which are almost the inverse of the assumptions that the academic community later used to claim that he was wrong. These high level conclusions were: 1. Images and activities in the ancient sky inspired mythology. 2. Catastrophes of a global nature impacted at least the environment on the Earth and probably some geological structures. 3. The appearance of the sky underwent noticeable changes within the time of humans. 4. Electromagnetic fields play a significant part in the appearance and activities of the Solar System and Universe.

Based on those conclusions, he determined that a detailed model of the recent history of the Solar System can be ascertained using data from mythology and data collected from space. From data available today compared to the data he had, it is clear that he was incorrect about the time that those ancient events occurred, but correct that the information transferred in myths had a basis in natural, not supernatural, events.

124

Ch.7 de Grazia and the Satellite View of Velikovsky [It is not significant for this discussion whether or not Velikovsky was wrong about some details about ancient catastrophes, just as it is not significant that Darwin was wrong about some details of evolution. The important idea is that both men had correct high level concepts. It is also important to distinguish between high level concepts and lower lever details. The following is an example of a minor secondary detail that is wrong, but it does not make any difference to the major idea. Based on Benjamin Franklin‘s observations about lightning, he said that the tip of a lightning rod should be pointed. A team from the Langmuir Laboratory for Atmospheric Research at the New Mexico Institute of Mining and Technology performed research indicating that blunt tops were better for lightning rods. The pointed tip rods worked when no other lightning rods were around, but did not receive lightning strikes when both pointed and blunt rods were in the same area. Franklin was right about the need for lightning rods, but wrong about the shape. This seems to be a minor point, so to speak, if a non-blunt lightning rod protected your building from damage by lightning. However, this is the type of minor point that one group uses as proof that another group is wrong. One side would argue that Franklin was wrong about needing a sharp point. The other side would argue that Franklin was right about lightning rods being useful. Both sides would be essentially correct. In the academic world, the winner of the discussion would be the person with the most influence at the time. As noted by Rockwell, the influence could range from stopping a student from graduating or eliminating funding for a rival‘s research program. Although more famous for being a science fiction writer, James P. Hogan wrote several non-fiction books. In 2004, he wrote Kicking the Sacred Cow. In one section he outlined and supported several of Velikovsky's points. In that section, he also noted someone else who had the details wrong but the concept right, and that person is as famous as Franklin. Hogan said, "Copernicus didn't have all the details right either--he got the Sun in the center but thought the planets moved on circles rather than ellipses--but

125

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science that doesn't diminish what we refer to today as the Copernican revolution" [Hogan]. Similarly, Velikovsky had many details wrong, but that does not diminish his contribution to the high level understanding of the recent history of the Solar System.]

Whatever events the ancients witnessed, the visions resulted from natural causes that should be, and most likely can be, explained by current scientific methods. Modern plasma science provides an enhanced physical foundation for Velikovsky's assumption that the stories from the ancient world contained information collected through observations of the ancient sky. It took about twenty-five years after 1950 before there was widespread acceptance among geologists that assumption that no sudden catastrophes of global nature had ever occurred on Earth was incorrect. Today someone who said that no sudden events of global nature had ever occurred on Earth would be treated the way Velikovsky was treated when he wrote Earth in Upheaval. As if no one had ever mentioned ancient documents about great geological events, over forty years later geologists Derek Ager said, "Even within the brief life of mankind (with 99% of it in the 'Stone Age') there were great geological events that are not recorded in our histories." [Ager] That is because the data were called myths and ignored. By 2007, geologists said that there is a ―peer-reviewed collection of papers focusing on the potential of myth storylines to yield data and lessons that are of value to the geological sciences.‖ [Piccardi] In the 1955 book, Earth in Upheaval, Velikovsky used no mythology but only geological data to support the idea that catastrophes had occurred throughout the history of the Earth, no matter how old the Earth was. In that book, Velikovsky even introduced the concept of ―Catastrophic Evolution.‖ He concluded 126

Ch.7 de Grazia and the Satellite View of Velikovsky

that the theory of evolution is vindicated by catastrophic events. He said, ―The real enemy of the theory of evolution is the teaching of uniformity, or the non-occurrence of any extraordinary events in the past‖ [Velikovsky,EiU]. Later, Gould used the term ―punctuated equilibrium.‖ This terminology, which described the same general concept as catastrophic evolution, allowed Gould to avoid connection with Velikovsky. Unfortunately, avoiding association with Velikovsky was necessary at the time in order for mainstream scientists to consider Gould‘s suggestion. Now mainstream scientists are sure that global catastrophes did occur throughout Earth‘s history and that evolution can be accelerated by sudden changes in the environment. It is now clear from the quotations provided that Velikovsky was correct about items 1 and 2, that sudden global catastrophes occurred throughout the history of Earth and that mythology contains useful data. Items 3 and 4 also have great modern scientific support. Astronomers Victor Clube and Bill Napier wrote The Cosmic Winter in 1990. They said that the ancients saw a night sky, ―which is not the one we see now” (Original in italics) [Clube 1990, p. 78]. Clube and Napier are not the only ones in the academic field to claim, based on comparative mythology, that the ancient sky was different. Astronomer Duncan Steel wrote Marking Time about why various ancient groups described their histories as they related to major epochs that involved catastrophic beginnings or endings. He said, ―My opinion is that this was not one discrete event like a multiple planetary conjunction, but rather a continuing phenomenon which persisted for some centuries and that, coupled with the vagaries of myths, legends and the timings associated with them handed down over the generations, led to a spread of start epochs being assigned across the main cultures which witnessed much the same thing‖ [Steel, 2000, p 230]. He 127

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

attributes the multiple events to multiple encounters with objects that gave a considerably different appearance to the ancient sky. Dr. Anthony Peratt is a plasma scientist at the Los Alamos National Laboratory in New Mexico. Scientists there and at other laboratories sometimes study Earth‘s aurora, called the Aurora Borealis or Northern Lights in the northern hemisphere, to determine more about space particles encountering Earth and the effect on Earth‘s plasma environment and upper atmosphere. The aurora provides information to compare to laboratory experiments and computer simulations. Through various discussions about petroglyphs and their origin, he realized that there was a strong correlation between images in his laboratory plasma, the images that would be produced in a strong aurora, and images in the petroglyphs and ancient symbols. After this realization, he started studying petroglyphs and enlisted help from people around the world to take measurements of images. Measurements included type, location (GPS), orientation and field of view. He published some of his findings in ―Characteristics for the Occurrence of a High-Current, Z-Pinch Aurora as Recorded in Antiquity‖ [Peratt, 2003]. Peratt‘s work clearly indicates that there was something different, but natural, visible in the ancient sky. Analysis of tens of thousands of petroglyphs indicates that the people who drew ancient petroglyphs almost always had a clear view toward the auroa areas. This commonality of view and identity of rock art and laboratory images indicate the ancients drew images they saw emanating near the magnetic poles. This, in turn, provides support for the assumption that the ancients were taking data instead of being creative while drawing symbols and composing myths. It gives a physical foundation for considering that the ancient sky was not the same as the sky we see today and that electromagnetic fields are important in the Solar System. If these distinct images appeared in the ancient sky, then myths and ancient symbols become understandable data. 128

Ch.7 de Grazia and the Satellite View of Velikovsky

The first space probe demonstrated that electromagnetic fields were more important than scientists thought in 1950. Space age data is so abundant that no one could reasonably suggest today that electromagnetic fields are not important in the Universe. There is even a possibility of an electromagnetic explanation for the ―blueberries‖ on Mars [Ransom]. Much of the evidence for the importance of electromagnetic field in the Universe was presented by Prof. Donald Scott in The Electric Sky, (2006, and by Thornhill and Talbott in The Electric Universe,(2007). The previous demonstrates there is a strong support for the high level concepts presented by Velikovsky in 1950. This also demonstrates that it is highly likely that scientists and comparative mythologists can generate a reasonably accurate model of the recent history of the Solar System. An important point is that attempting to do so can make science considerably more interesting for young students. At a time when people are seeking ways to interest young students in science, those students are told that there is nothing scientifically interesting about the ancient world because science has already explained everything. What science has done is assume that nothing interesting happened in the Solar System or on Earth in the ancient world while ignoring the evidence that something interesting did happen. The further assumptions that nothing interesting happened for millions or even billions of years and that everything in the Universe can be explained by mainly gravity interactions not only may make science dull, but often incomprehensible. Things that are easily explained by plasma science are made into complicated abstractions such as Black Holes, Dark Energy, Dark Matter and Dark Flow. Combining plasma science with the analysis of observational data from ancient writings provides a very interesting and natural explanation for what are thought to be myths and symbols of the ancient gods.

129

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

If the academic community is really interested in making science -and even history and ancient art- interesting to students, they will stop using assumptions proven untenable by space probe data and will consider the works presented by authors such as Ralph Juergens, Wal Thornhill, Don Scott, Dave Talbott, Dwardu Cardona, Ev Cochrane, Lewis Greenberg, Lynn Rose, Marinus Anthony van der Sluijs and others, many of whom were inspired in some way by de Grazia‘s editing and publication of The Velikovsky Affair. References:  Ager, Derek, The New Catastrophism, The importance of the rare event in geological history, Cambridge University Press, 1993, p. xviii  Bhattacharjee, Yudhijit, Warning: Don‘t Let Your Elders Brainwash You, Science, Vol.. 325, 29 August, 2009, P. 1060]  Clube, Victor, and Napier, Bill, The Cosmic Winter, Basil Blackwell Ltd., Oxford, 1990  Cochrane, Ev, Martian Metamorphoses: The Planet Mars in Ancient Myth and Religion, Aeon Press, 1997, ISBN 0-9656229-8  Cochrane, Ev, The Many Faces of Venus: The Planet Venus in Ancient Myth and Religion, Aeon Press, 2001, ISBN 0-9656229-0-9  Hogan, James P., Kicking the Sacred Cow, Baen Books, Distributed by Simon & Schuster, 2004, p 222  Oskin, Becky, Bringing it all together, New Scientist, July 2009, p. 48  Peratt, A., ―Characteristics for the Occurrence of a High-Current, ZPinch Aurora as Recorded in Antiquity,‖ IEEE Transactions on Plasma Science Vol.31, No.6, 2003  Peratt, Anthony L., "Evidence for An Intense Aurora Recorded in Antiquity", International Conference on Plasma Science in Jeju, Korea during June 2-5, 2003, p 143.  Piccardi, L., and W. B. Masse, Myth and Geology, ISBN: 1-86239216-1, 13-Digit ISBN: 978-1-86239-216-8 Publisher: GSL, Publication date: 16 February 2007

130

Ch.7 de Grazia and the Satellite View of Velikovsky  Ransom, C. J., & Thornhill, Wal, ―Plasma Generated Spherules,‖ Bulletin of the American Physical Society, Vol. 50, #2, April 2005, p 78  Rockwell, Jr., Llewellyn H., Economics and Moral Courage, Mises Daily, http://mises.org/story/3717  Scott, Donald E., The Electric Sky, Mikamar Publishing, 2006, P. 144  Steele, Duncan, ―Marking Time, The Epic Quest to Invent the Perfect Calendar, John Wiley & Sons, Inc., 2000.  van der Sluijs, Marinus Anthony, The World Axis as an Atmospheric Phenomenon, 2007, All-Round Publications, ISBN: 978-0-9556655-16  Velikovsky, I., Worlds in Collision, The MacMillan Company, New York, 1950. (MacMillan published Worlds in Collision but was forced to drop it soon after publication. Doubleday did not have a textbook division and could not be coerced by people prominent in universities, so Doubleday later published Velikovsky‘s books.)  Velikovsky, I., Earth in Upheaval, 1955, p. 259

131

8. The Proto-Saturnian Polar Sun Dwardu Cardona I There have been various items concerning odd discoveries scattered through the scientific literature over the years that never quite made international headlines despite the fact that they should have done much more than that. Oddities have always required elucidation and although various explanations have been offered for the peculiarities I have in mind, all of these have been offered in isolation simply because there was no unifying theory to tie most of them together in a comprehensive manner. It has, for starters, been surmised that the infant Sun during Earth‘s early history was only about 75 percent as bright, and therefore 75 percent as hot, as it is today.1 This lesser illumination accounts for the spindly nature and sparse foliage of Earth‘s first land-based plants which give the impression that they had to struggle for whatever available dim light there was to nourish them.2 It was not until the age of mammals, predominantly during the Paleocene period, that Earth‘s land areas became engulfed in a verdant profusion of subtropical plants.3 The problem here is that the inception of life on Earth has been considered to have been reliant on high levels of ultraviolet 1

S. M. Clifford, ―The Iceball Next Door,‖ Sky & Telescope (August 2003), p. 33; R. Boling, ―The Faint Young Sun,‖ Earth (June 1996), p. 11; D. Cardona, God Star (Victoria, British Columbia, 2006), p. 295 where other sources are cited. 2 D. Cardona, op. cit., p. 297 including various sources. 3 Ibid.

133

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

radiation.4 But how could Earth have been bathed in higher levels of ultraviolet radiation than at present when the ultraviolet radiating source, that is the Sun, is claimed to have been that much dimmer than at present? What I, with others, have been proposing these many years is that Earth‘s primeval source of heat was not the present Sun. What sustained Earth ―in the beginning‖ was a much less massive dimmer brown dwarf star to which Earth was bound as one of its satellites while traveling alone through space outside the demarcation of the Solar System. As I had stated when I first introduced the subject to my readers, it is a theory that inspires nothing but disbelief. Since then, however, there have been too many discoveries in various disciplines which have baffled their discoverers, but which have continued to fall neatly into our bizarre theory. As a satellite of a brown dwarf star, Earth‘s dim source of heat and light during its primordial age is automatically accounted for. At the same time, the high levels of ultraviolet radiation needed for the inception of life is amply met since it is known that brown dwarf stars emit highly in the ultraviolet spectrum of light.5 To those who have not yet been exposed to the hypothesis under discussion, the nature of Earth‘s proposed alignment with its primordial brown dwarf star is bound to inspire even greater disbelief. This is because if we were to Judge by what mankind remembers about the prehistoric past, our original sun was one that never set since it was permanently stationed in Earth‘s north celestial pole. What this, in turn, means is that Earth was linearly aligned with its primeval star, both of which would have shared the same axis of rotation. I shall return to some of these ancient memories further on, but first I wish to concentrate on the 4

T. Palmer, in reviewing C. E. Fulsome‘s The Origin of Life in S.I.S. Review V:2 (1980/81), p. 61; V. A. Firsoff, Life, Mind and Galaxies (London, 1967), p. 64. 5 W. Thornhill, ―Stars in an Electric Universe,‖ AEON V:5 (January 2000), p. 48.

134

Ch.8 The Proto-Saturnian Sun

terrestrial scars which this situation was bound to have gouged on our tortured world. Such a permanent linear alignment was bound to have raised tides exceeding those at present, the strongest of which should have accumulated in Earth‘s north polar region. The tidal force emanating from the north celestial pole would have affected both Earth‘s atmosphere and hydrosphere. But even Earth‘s crust should have been raised above its present circumferential average. Earth‘s atmosphere and hydrosphere would have easily rebounded to settle in a more uniform shell around the world once the linear link with the north polar sun was broken. But not so with the crust which would have taken a much longer period to readjust to Earth‘s new situation. In fact, a remnant of this lithospheric bulge remains up to the present. While it had been earlier believed that Earth is an imperfect sphere which is slightly flattened at the poles and distended at the equator, the orbits of the first artificial satellites surprised everyone by showing that this was not Earth‘s correct shape. For one thing, Earth‘s polar flattening was discovered to be much less than had been previously surmised.6 But later discoveries went much farther since aberrations in artificial satellite orbits eventually disclosed that Earth is actually pear-shaped, with its bulge located at the north pole.7 This bulge is presently measured at a mere 10 meters (33 feet).8 This might not be considered much, but as a residue of a former greater uplift of land, even meters are of significance. Research through the years turned our model even more bizarre. What ancient man remembered about the sky that had stretched above him indicated that a tremendous ray of light had been permanently stretched between our primordial sun and Earth‘s north polar region. Described by our forefathers as a heaven-sustaining column, a fiery axis, a downward flow of light 6

D. King-Hele, ―The Shape of the Earth,‖ Scientific American (October 1967), pp. 67, 72. 7 Ibid., p. 74. 8 Ibid., p. 75.

135

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

from above,9 we have been able to identify this mysterious entity as a sustained Birkeland current in the form of a miniature socalled astral jet. And while such jets, especially those emanating from the center of galaxies and even stars, are of colossal magnitude, those which have now been detected in brown dwarf stars10 are naturally less considerable in extent. I wish, however, to draw attention to the fact that our ancient forebears additionally described this singular column of light as a whirling ray from above,11 a veritable cyclone, a planetary tornado.12 Even the English word ―hurricane‖ is in fact derived from ―Hurakan,‖ the Mayan name of the entity in question.13 But if such a planetary tornado had been churning over the same north polar region for untold ages, it should have scoured the area, lifted and presumably re-deposited its detrital burden, and left an indelible scar to mark the spot. And indeed it has. Small as it is when compared to the Pacific and/or Atlantic, the Arctic Ocean contains a series of depressions which hold more sediment per square meter than the above mentioned seas.14 This bespeaks a different method from the other oceans by which these sediments were collected. That this sediment was created in situ by the constant scouring of the cyclonic Birkeland current is not unreasonable under our scheme—especially since if not, its occurrence, to say nothing of the multiple depressions in which it is found, remains an unsolved mystery. I hope no one will make the mistake of claiming that the depressions in question contradict Earth‘s north polar lithic bulge since depressions are met on top of heights in various dimensions and localities throughout the world. 9

D. Cardona, op. cit., pp. 429 ff., where numerous sources are cited. R. Naeye, ―‗Free-Floating Planet‘ Claims Bolstered,‖ Sky & Telescope (October 2004), p. 20; M. McKee, ―Violent Jet Detected Spewing from Brown Dwarf,‖ NewScientist.com news service (June 14, 2005). 11 D. Cardona, op. cit., p. 457. 12 Ibid., pp. 429-437. 13 Ibid., pp. 438-439. 14 ―The Four Oceans at the Top of the World,‖ New Scientist, 21 (1964), p. 7. 10

136

Ch.8 The Proto-Saturnian Sun

Earth‘s lithic bulge 137

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Earth‘s interior magma should also have responded to Earth‘s north celestial tidal force. Not only did this transpire, the magma actually broke through the surface in the Eurasian Basin of the Arctic Ocean, an area which has been described as ―a regional collapse of the Earth‘s surface due to material being removed from the lower mantle.‖15 In addition to all that, a swirling vortex of molten rock has also been discovered 3000 kilometers beneath the North Pole.16 As it was stated by one of the discoverers, the flow ―has the structure of a gigantic hurricane.‖17 In fact, let‘s face it, the most mysterious geological region on Earth has to be the Arctic Circle. Entirely covered by ice all year round, one would expect the region to have been even more icebound during past ice ages. How is it then that geologic evidence from the area indicates that, during all of Earth‘s past glaciations, the Arctic Circle was entirely free of ice? This is a situation that has been known and commented upon by various authorities since the nineteenth century.18 Not only were these regions free of ice, they actually basked in a sub-tropical climate, something that even Charles Lyell was compelled to acknowledge.19 With miles-deep ice in more southern latitudes, the only way in which the Arctic Circle could have remained free of ice was if there really had been a source of heat stationed right above. This is additionally intimated by evidence which indicates that Arctic regions were not only warm during past geological ages, they were warmer than at present and even warmer than more southerly regions, in fact warmer than anywhere else on earth.20 15

Y. Herman (ed.), Marine Geology and Oceanography of the Arctic Sea (N. Y., 1974), p. 100. 16 ―Hurricane of Rock,‖ New Scientist (November 13, 1999), p. 27. 17 Nature, Vol. 402, p. 170. 18 D. Cardona, Flare Star (Victoria, British Columbia, 2007), pp. 80-88, where numerous sources are cited. 19 C. Lyell, Principles of Geology, Vol. I (1830/1876, 11th edition), p. 231. 20 R. A. Kerr, ―How to Make a Warm Cretaceous Climate,‖ Science (February 17, 1984), p. 677.

138

Ch.8 The Proto-Saturnian Sun

Ideal view of the Birkeland current which formed the heaven-sustaining axial column. (Illustration by Richard M. Smith)

139

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

The bipolar axial column of the Herbig Haro formation associated with the young planetary system HD 163296. (Illustration courtesy of NASA)

Fair enough, there is ample evidence that Antarctica had also thrived in unglaciated warmth,21 but this transpired during those long balmy periods between ice ages. No part of the continent was ever free of ice during periods of glaciation. There was, needless to say, no south celestial polar sun shining on Antarctica. Earth‘s Arctic regions were originally covered with luxuriant forests, the remains of which continue to baffle paleontologists. In some cases the remains of more than twenty separate forest 21

B. Bryson, A Short History of Nearly Everything (Canada, 2003), p. 432; see also D. Cardona, God Star (Victoria, British Columbia, 2006), pp. 361 ff., where various sources are cited.

140

Ch.8 The Proto-Saturnian Sun

The ice-bound region of Greenland‘s Arctic which was free of ice during Earth‘s past ice ages. layers have been discovered stacked on top of each other.22 Trees that once grew there have been described as being akin to those growing in the present cypress swamps of Florida.23 The large size of the leaves discovered in this region led Leo Hickey to a conclusion that he himself believed to be impossible—that the plants in question had to have grown under constant lighting conditions—that these forests ―grew under conditions of continuous light.‖24

22

D. Cardona, loc. cit. I. C. Johnson, ―Basinger‘s Lecture on the Eocene Forests of the Canadian High Arctic,‖ Chronology & Catastrophism Workshop (1989:2), p. 17. 24 ―The Eocene Climate Puzzle,‖ Chronology & Catastrophism Workshop (1989:1), p. 28. 23

141

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

The Arctic region would thus have teemed with life. Flora and fauna would have even appeared earlier in Arctic regions than they did in more southerly latitudes.25 In 1996 Mark Harrison could announce to the world that the earliest signs of life that had so far been detected came from within the Arctic Circle. This announcement was so radical that it immediately came under severe attack, although Harrison has done an excellent job in rebutting the criticisms raised against the hypothesis.26 Floral species definitely appeared first at higher latitudes during the Cretaceous which, again, led to various theories that were then parroted in various publications.27 But not a single theory ever proved satisfactory. Everybody loves dinosaurs—although nature has not been entirely kind to them. They thrived for millions of years—and they thrived mostly in the Arctic. Dinosaur remains have been found in Alaska‘s North Slope within the Arctic Circle,28 and even deeper within the Circle on Bylot Island, off the north coast of Baffin Island.29 Polar dinosaurs were eventually discovered at 15 different sites.30 As usual, all sorts of theories have been propounded to account for the manner in which these beasts could have thrived within the confines of such a cold regime with more than half the year immersed in perpetual darkness. 31 No 25

H. Thurston, ―Icebound Eden,‖ Equinox (May-June 1986), p. 80; I. C. Johnson, ―Anomalous Occurrence of Crocodilia in Eocene Polar Forests,‖ Chronology & Catastrophism Review XIV (1992), pp. 8, 11. 26 M. Harrison, ―In Search of Akilia‘s Heel: The Controversy Over the Earliest Evidence for Life on Earth,‖ paper given at the seminar sponsored by the School of Earth Sciences at the Australian National University, September 25, 2003. 27 J. D. Archibald, Dinosaur Extinction and the End of an Era (N. Y., 1996), p. 197. 28 B. Rensberger, ―A Fiery Extinction,‖ Science Digest (January 1986), p. 22. 29 I. C. Johnson, ―Antarctic Anomalies,‖ AEON II:1 (June 1989), p. 127. 30 R. Gore, ―Dinosaurs,‖ National Geographic (January 1993), p. 38. 31 Ibid., pp. 36, 38.

142

Ch.8 The Proto-Saturnian Sun

Dinosaurs thrived mostly in Earth‘s Arctic region. (Photograph by the author — courtesy of the Royal Ontario Museum, Toronto, Canada)

viable evidence could however be mustered for any of these suggestions. By the turn of the century, what was considered as possibly the densest concentration of dinosaur fossils in the entire world had come to light within the same Arctic Circle.32 What this means is that dinosaurs thrived best within Earth‘s Arctic regions and this, again, calls for an entirely different directional heat source. The condition of these Arctic dinosaur remains indicate that they came to a catastrophic end. Some of them seem to have drowned, which therefore led to theories involving rampant floods.33 But if these Arctic hecatombs are the most extensive in 32

S. Senkowsky, ―Cretaceous Park,‖ Scientific American (December 2002), p. 26. 33 A. R. Fiorillo, ―The Dinosaurs of Arctic Alaska,‖ Scientific American (December 2004), pp. 85, 86.

143

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

the world, does it not also mean that dinosaur extinction had to have been the most extreme in these very Arctic regions? And this, too, fares well with our scenario since past transformations in our world‘s cosmic environment have been mainly caused by dire changes within Earth‘s primordial sun.34 By the same token, extinctions should have been lesser in more southerly regions. And that is exactly what is found, with plant species in Alaska, Northern Canada, and Siberia, suffering heavy losses, while those in the tropics were scarcely affected by the Cretaceous extinction.35 But we‘re talking about mere plants. What about the dinosaurs? To cut straight across the lawn—the most southerly regions on Earth are Australia and Antarctica, both of which were also inhabited by dinosaurs.36 What is noteworthy is the scarcity of corresponding extinction layers in either of these localities.37 As Bill Bryson noted: ―Extinctions seem to have been far less severe in the southern hemisphere than the northern.‖38 The sub-tropical nature of the Arctic‘s past climate is also evidenced by the remains of reptiles and mammals that followed the demise of the dinosaurs. Among other animals, we are here talking about crocodiles and alligators, a class of reptiles that have been consistent throughout their entire evolutionary history in their limited tolerance to cold.39Among them were the ancestors of the horse and rhinoceros, giant lizards, land tortoises, salamanders, 34

D. Cardona, Primordial Star (Victoria, British Columbia, 2009), in toto. S. J. Gould, ―Of Dinosaurs and Asteroids,‖ 1982 Yearbook of Science and the Future (Chicago, 1981), p. 132. 36 R. Gore, loc. cit.; Kim Hill‟s Programme, Radio New Zealand, July 1999, as quoted in Chronology & Catastrophism Review (1999:2), p. 39. 37 See here for example, T. Van Flandern, ―The Exploded Planet Hypothesis—2000,‖ in E. Spedicato & A. Notarpietro (Eds.), New Scenarios on the Evolution of the Solar System and Consequences on History of Earth and Man (Bergamo, 2002), p. 50. 38 B. Bryson, op. cit., p. 346. 39 I. C. Johnson, ―Anomalous Occurrence of Crocodilia in Eocene Polar Forests,‖ Chronology and Catastrophism Review XIV (1992), p. 7. 35

144

Ch.8 The Proto-Saturnian Sun

snakes, even flying lemurs and tapirs40—the descendants of which now live in equatorial forests—all of which testify to the warmth of the climate during the Eocene epoch. So, also, do the remains of palm trees and huge exotic ferns.41 What is even more telling is Oswald Heer‘s study of fossil Arctic flora which led to the postulate that the Arctic had served as the center of new generations of plants which then radiated to more southerly latitudes.42 And although that study was conducted in the nineteenth century, later investigations in the late 1900s only served to uphold it. Mary Dawson and Leo Hickey have uncovered reliable evidence that many of these warmth-loving animals, to say nothing of the trees and vegetation they fed on, had appeared in Arctic regions millions of years before their kind appeared further south.43 With a different, although dimmer, sun suspended permanently, and much closer, in Earth‘s north celestial pole, the Arctic regions would have received perpetual light and heat with no intervening months of cold and darkness. Not only dinosaurs, but all creatures that had preceded and followed them on the evolutionary stage would have proliferated without the need to hibernate or migrate to other regions since there would have been no onset of cold weather. II The Babylonians were among the first observational astronomers of the ancient civilized world. By the middle of the seventh century B.C. they had already correctly worked out the 40

Ibid.; ―The Eocene Climate Puzzle,‖ Chronology & Catastrophism Workshop (1989:1), p. 27. 41 ―Fossils Date the Tilt of Earth‘s Axis,‖ Globe & Mail (June 8, 1984). 42 I. C. Johnson, op. cit., p. 8. 43 Ibid., p. 11; H. Thurston, op. cit., pp. 74, 80, 81.

145

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

length of the lunar months; lunar and solar eclipses; the dates of the first visibilities of the planets Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn; the first and last visibilities of Mercury and Venus; the dates of the occurrences of the equinoxes and solstices; the dates of the significant appearances of the star Sirius; and the co-called ―conjunction‖ of the Moon and each of the visible planets with various stars.44 And yet these same Babylonian astronomers insisted that the planet Saturn had once been the most prominent body in the night sky.45 Even in their own time, this had definitely not been so, since the most prominent body in the night sky was, as it still is, the Moon, followed by the planet Venus which can be bright enough at night to cast shadows and, when meteorological conditions permit, even bright enough to be seen during the day. And yet the Babylonians were not the only ones who asserted this oddity. One of the Sanskrit names of the planet Saturn in ancient India was Grahanayakah,46 which translates as ―chief planet.‖47 The Babylonians went even further by alluding to Saturn as the ―Lord of the Law of the Universe.‖48 That is quite a title to confer on what now appears as nothing more than a speck of light in the night sky which is not easily picked out from among the myriad stars that bedeck heaven overhead. What is perhaps stranger still is that throughout the ancient world the planet Saturn was considered the star of the Sun. We find this stated in extant works of the Babylonians,49 but also in 44

A. Sachs, ―Babylonian Observational Astronomy,‖ Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, A 276 (1974), pp. 44-48. 45 Diodorus Siculus, Bibliotheca Historica, II:30-34. 46 V. S. Apte, The Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary (Delhi, 1975), p. 417. 47 Ibid., p. 542. 48 M. Jastrow Jr., ―Sun and Saturn,‖ Revue D‟Assyriologie et D‟Archeologie Orientale (Paris, September 1910). p. 173. 49 Diodorus Siculus, loc. cit.; R. C. Thompson, The Reports of the Magicians and Astrologers of Nineveh and Babylon, Vol. II (London, 1900), p. lxiii.

146

Ch.8 The Proto-Saturnian Sun

The planet Saturn which Babylonian astronomers claimed to have been the most prominent body in the night sky. (Photograph courtesy of NASA.)

several Greek texts by different writers.50 And so, also, among the Romans,51 who were wont to refer to the planet as Stella Solis 52— the Star of the Sun. Semitic languages are so closely related through direct descent from a common tongue that, vowel sounds aside, they often incorporate the same words for the same objects. In Hebrew, the 50

A. Bouche-Leclercq, L‟Astrologie Grecque (Paris, 1899), p. 93. Hyginus, De Astronomia (also known as Poetica Astronomica), II:42:610. 52 A. Bouche-Leclercq, loc. cit.; R. H. Allen, Star Names: Their Lore and Meaning (N. Y., 1899/1963), p. 470. 51

147

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

word for ―Sun‖ is shemesh. In Arabic it is shams. And in Maltese, my own native language, it is xemx (pronounced shemsh). The word itself derives from the Assyro-Babylonian Shamash which stood for a radiating body in the sky and the deity associated with it. It might therefore be seen as understandable that mythologists have for long identified this Shamash as the Sun. And yet the Assyro-Babylonians themselves where quite clear in their identification of Shamash as the planet Saturn.53 The veracity of this ancient claim was brought to the attention of mythologists by two of their own scholars, R. C. Thompson and Morris Jastrow, Jr., at the beginning of the twentieth century. But mythologists continue to present Shamash as a personification of the Sun down to the present.54 The reason behind the persistence of mythologists in perpetuating this erroneous identification stems from the fact that the planet Saturn does not radiate in the sky according to the manner in which the Assyro-Babylonians claimed that Shamash did. When mythologists look at the sky, the only radiating body they see is the Sun. Again, this was not merely an Assyro-Babylonian belief. The Greeks were no different. The planet Saturn was known to them by two different names—Kronos and Helios.55 And yet, very much like Shamash, Helios went down into modern mythology as the name of the Sun and its personifying god. It is from the name of 53

R. C. Thompson, loc. cit.; M. Jastrow, Jr., op. cit., in toto; see also W. A. Heidel, The Day of Yahweh (N. Y., 1929), pp. 437, 470, where other references are cited; D. Cardona, God Star (Victoria, British Columbia, 2006), pp. 120 ff. 54 See here, J. Gray, Near Eastern Mythology (London, 1969), pp. 20-21; A. Caquot, ―Western Semitic Lands: The Idea of the Supreme God,‖ Larousse World Mythology (London, 1972), p. 85; F. Guirand, ―AssyroBabylonian Mythology,‖ New Larousse Encyclopedia of Mythology (London, 1972), p. 53; P. Vitebsky, ―A Divine Realm,‖ Epics of Early Civilization (London & Amsterdam, 1998), p. 57. 55 F. Boll, ―Kronos-Helios,‖ Archiv für Religionwissenschaft, XIX (19161919), pp. 343 ff.

148

Ch.8 The Proto-Saturnian Sun

this deity that such words as ―heliacal,‖ ―heliocentric,‖ and ―heliograph‖ have been derived. The problem here rose with later copyists who could not understand why the planet Saturn was being alluded to by the name of the Sun, so they ―corrected‖ the texts by changing ―Helios‖ to read ―Kronos,‖ which was by then the common Greek name of the planet Saturn.56 Similarly, the Romans not only alluded to Saturn as Stella Solis, the Star of the Sun, but outright as Sol,57 which, as is well known, is the very name they also used to designate the Sun. From it are derived such Sun-associated words as ―solar,‖ ―solarium,‖ and ―solstice. What all this indicates is that the planet Saturn was anciently viewed as having been a virtual sun. In Sumer, but later also in Babylon, the planet Saturn was known as Ninurta.58 Originally read as Ninib, Ninurta was lauded as ―the light of heaven and earth‖ and as ―he who, like the sun, the light of the gods irradiates the nations.‖59 And, as Ningirsu, Ninurta was again described as rising ―in overwhelming splendor.‖60 As it was said, with his rising, ―in the land it became day.‖61 It was even said that his face was Shamash.62 All of which has utterly confused mythologists. Thus Stephen Langdon could speak of ―the sun-like Ninurta‖ in one breath while claiming in the next that in Sumero-Babylonian religion, Ninurta was ―the war god and planet Saturn.‖63 56

Ibid. Ibid., pp. 344 ff. 58 D. A. Mackenzie, Myths of Babylonia and Assyria (London, 1915), reprinted as Mythology of the Babylonian People (London, 1996), p. 301, where ―Ninurta‖ is rendered through its former reading of ―Ninip (Nirig).‖ 59 G. Rawlinson, The Seven Great Monarchies of the Ancient Eastern World, Vol. I (N. Y., 1885), p. 87 (emphasis added). 60 W. F. Albright, ―The Mouth of the Rivers,‖ The American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures, 35:4 (July 1919), p. 165. 61 Ibid. 62 T. Jacobson, Before Philosophy (Harmondsworth, 1963), pp. 145 ff. 63 S. Langdon, ―Semitic Mythology,‖ Mythology of All Races, Vol. V (N. Y., 1964), pp. 55, 135. 57

149

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Helios, the patron deity of ancient Rhodes, whom Plato named as the planet Saturn. (Photograph by the author, courtesy of the Archaeological Museum of Rhodes.)

150

Ch.8 The Proto-Saturnian Sun

Ninurta — the Sumerian and Assyro-Babylonian god of the planet Saturn.

151

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

It is for this same reason that the characteristics of the socalled suns of antiquity fail to conform with those of the Sun. Take the Egyptian Ra for instance which is identified in just about all works dealing with mythology as the name of the Sun and its related god.64 And yet we find this Ra lauded as ―Lord of the Circles,‖ to have lived ―in the Circle,‖ described as ―the sender of light into his Circle,‖ and honored as the ―Governor of [his] Circle.‖65 Egyptologists, of course, will immediately inform us that this Circle, or Circles, of which the hymns speak referred to the Duat which has been rendered into English as the Underworld. This was supposed to have consisted of a valley which acted somewhat like the later Christian hell.66 But as Wallis Budge informs us—and this is something that most modern mythologists seem to forget—this concept was the result of a later accumulation of legends.67 Originally, Budge tells us, ―the Duat was believed to be situated not below our earth, but away beyond the earth, probably in the sky.‖68 The Duat itself was described as having been composed of regions called qerert, a word that actually means ―circle.‖69 It is thus obvious that the Duat was a circular enclosure, and this is further evidenced by a representation in which the Duat is symbolized by the body of Osiris ―which is bent round like a hoop.‖70 The most convincing evidence, however, comes from the hieroglyphic determination of the name ―Duat,‖ which is simply depicted as a star surrounded 64

J. Viaud, ―Egyptian Mythology,‖ Larousse Encyclopedia of Mythology (London, 1972), p. 11; J. G. Frazer, The Golden Bough, Vol. I (N. Y., 1890/1981), p. 339. 65 E. A. W. Budge, The Gods of the Egyptians, Vol. II (N. Y., 1904/1969), pp. 339-340. 66 Ibid., pp. 171, 173. 67 Ibid., p. 172. 68 Ibid., pp. 170-171. 69 Ibid., p. 176. 70 Ibid., p. 171.

152

Ch.8 The Proto-Saturnian Sun

by a band or circle.71 Besides, it can be seen from various Egyptian representations of Ra that the celestial orb in question is almost always, if not always, surrounded by a circular band that usually takes the symbolic form of a serpent. All of which makes it obvious that whatever the entity once signified, Ra was a celestial body that resided within a circle or band or ring. As we all know, the Sun does not send forth its rays into a circle; it does not reside in a ring. Some planets, among them Saturn, however do. That Ra personified the planet Saturn was actually told by the Egyptians themselves. Thus, an ostrakon from Ptolemaic times identifies Ra as the Greek Kronos, which is the planet Saturn.72 Egyptologists, of course, will object, pointing out that this is such a late and isolated case that it should not be given any credence. But is it conceivable that with the progress of astronomical knowledge it would have been forgotten by Ptolemaic times that Ra was the Sun? One other aspect of Ra which is anything but Sun-like concerns the god‘s inactivity — actually his immobility. In a hymn to Ra, the deity is addressed with the words: ―O thou firstborn, who dost lie without movement.‖73 Ra, it was said, ―rests on his high place.‖74 Atum, who was merely the alter-ego of Ra — often alluded to as Atum Ra—was also said to have been immobile. Called ―the Firm Heart of the Sky,‖ it was distinctly said of him that he ―lives fixed in the middle of the sky.‖75 Needless to say there will be those who will object since there are many passages in Egyptian texts which refer to the rising and 71

Idem, An Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary, Vol. I (N. Y., 1920/1978), p. cxxv; S. A. B. Mercer, The Pyramid Texts, Vol. II (N. Y., 1952), p. 156. 72 F. Boll, loc. cit. 73 E. A. W. Budge, The Egyptian Book of the Dead (N. Y., 1895/1967), p. 250. 74 Idem, From Fetish to God in Ancient Egypt (London, 1934), p. 394. 75 T. Rundle Clark, Myth and Symbol in Ancient Egypt (N. Y., 1959), p. 59.

153

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

setting of Ra. These passages, however, are mistranslated76 since, as David Talbott has ably shown, the words that have been rendered as ―rising‖ and ―setting‖ actually mean ―to come forth‖ and ―to recede.‖77 That Ra originally stood for the planet Saturn is further evidenced by the fact that it was precisely this particular planet that was believed by the ancients to have stood immobile in the sky. So, in fact, do we find it represented in the astronomical lore of other ancient civilizations. The Hebrew name of the planet Saturn, for instance, is Shabtai,78 sometimes referred to as Kokab Sabet,79 but also called the Sabbath Star.80 It is, however, well known that ―shabtai‖ means ―the resting Star or Planet.‖81 An old west Semitic name for the same planet is ―Amân,‖82 a designation which belongs to a linguistic root which means ―stable‖ and/or ―the stable one.‖83 So, also, with Kaimânu, which is the Akkadian name for Saturn.84 Another Assyro-Babylonian name for the planet Saturn was (Mul) Lu-Bat Sag-Uß which simply means ―the steady planet.‖85 In keeping with this topic, we also note that Shamash/Saturn was said to have occupied ―the house of rest.‖86 Worthy of mention is the fact that the Sumerian Ea was equated 76

D. Cardona, op. cit., pp. 214-215. D. N. Talbott, The Saturn Myth (N. Y., 1980), p. 49. 78 W. A. Heidel, The Day of Yahweh (N. Y., 1929), p. 465. 79 R. H. Stieglitz, ―The Hebrew Names of the Seven Planets,‖ Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 40:2 (April 1980). 80 W. A. Heidel, loc. cit. 81 R. H. Stieglitz, loc. cit. 82 J. Lewy, ―The Old West Semitic Sun-God Hammu,‖ Hebrew Union College Annual (Cincinnati, 1943-1944), pp. 456, 470. 83 Ibid. 84 Ibid.; P. Jensen, Die Kosmologie der Babylonier (Strassburg, 1890), pp. 111 ff.; H. Lewy, ―Origin and Significance of the Mâgen Dâwîd,‖ Archiv Orientalni, 18, Pt.3 (1950), p. 332. 85 Ibid.; M. Jastrow, Jr., op. cit., p. 170. 86 H. Lewy, The Religion of Babylonia and Assyria (Boston, 1898), pp. 638-641. 77

154

Ch.8 The Proto-Saturnian Sun

by Berossus with the Greek Kronos,87 and therefore Saturn, the Babylonian name of whom was Enki.88 And Enki was known as ―the motionless lord‖ and god of ―stability.‖89 So, similarly, in China where one of the ancient names for the planet Saturn is Zhenxing which means the ―Stable Star‖ or ―Stable Planet.‖90 We have already noted that Helios was originally a name for Saturn before it was absconded by the Sun. We should not therefore be surprised to find that Helios was believed to have neither risen nor set, but to have ever remained at the zenith of the sky.91 And, among the Romans, Saturnus continued to be remembered as the god of ―the steadfast star.‖92 From a terrestrial point of view, one way in which a planet could be seen to be immobile is for it to be in phase lock with Earth very much in the manner of the Moon. As we all know, this phase lock results in having the same lunar hemisphere facing Earth at all times. And, from the Moon, Earth appears to be immobile in the lunar sky. There is, however, another way in which a celestial body can appear to be immobile overhead. This would entail two bodies in linear alignment with both of them sharing the same axis of rotation. Thus from any one of two such bodies, the other would appear to be perpetually suspended in its north or south celestial pole. As insane as this might at first sound, it is exactly what our ancient forefathers had to say concerning the planet of our study. To them, Saturn had appeared to be permanently pasted in Earth‘s north celestial pole. This is why the Egyptians‘ fate after death was believed to be a unification with Ra in the north of 87

G. Michanowsky, The Once and Future Star (N. Y., 1977), p. 74. Ibid., p. 31; J. Morgenstern, ―The Divine Triad in Biblical Mythology,‖ Journal of Biblical Literature LXIV (1945), pp. 15, 16. 89 D. Talbott, Symbols of an Alien Sky (Beaverton, Oregon, 1997), p. 38. 90 Sima Qian, Shiji-tianguanshu (early first century B.C.) 91 D. N. Talbott, The Saturn Myth (N. Y., 1980), p. 46. 92 See here Minor Latin Poets in the Loeb Classical Library (Harvard, 1968), p. 381. 88

155

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

heaven.93 Those who died in Egypt were lauded with the words: ―May your face be in the north of the sky, may Re summon you from the zenith [―top‖ or ―crown,‖ actually] of the sky.‖94 In the Persian Bundahish we find the planet Saturn assigned to the guardianship of that locality which is now occupied by the Pole Star.95 But even outside this work, the general Persian, or Iranian, belief was that the planet Saturn, which they called Kevan, had occupied the polar center.96 In India the Pole Star is known as Dhruva, but the same Dhruva had formerly been one of the names of the Saturnian god.97 Yama, too, was one of the Indic names of Saturn,98 and Yama, too, was said to have once occupied Earth‘s north celestial polar station.99 And so, also, in China. That Shangti, the Yellow Emperor, was the representative of the planet Saturn has long been known.100 And Shang-ti‘s heavenly abode was also at the celestial north pole.101 More than that, in ancient Chinese astronomy, the planet Saturn itself is referred to as the genie, or soul, of the Pole Star.102 According to the Han historian Ssuma Ts‘ien, the planet Saturn was placed at the pole and the entire stellar sphere was said to revolve around it.103 Even in ancient Greece, Kronos/Saturn was also associated with the pole.104 93

E. A. W. Budge, The Book of the Dead (New Hyde Park, 1960), p. 86. Pyramid Text 1016. 95 Bundahish II:5-8 & V:1-2. 96 L. de Saussure, as cited by D. N. Talbott, op. cit., p. 44. 97 D. Cardona, op. cit., p. 236. 98 Linga Purana I:60:2-5 & I:57:39. 99 W. F. Warren, Paradise Found (Boston, 1885), p. 198. 100 G. de Santillana & H. von Dechend, Hamlet‟s Mill: An Essay on Myth and the Frame of Time (Boston, 1969), p. 129. 101 W. F. Warren, op. cit., pp. 215-216; H. Maspero, ―The Mythology of Modern China,‖ Asiatic Mythology (N. Y., 1972), p. 339. 102 G. Schlegel, Uranographie Chinoise (Leyden, 1875), pp. 507, 525, 630. 103 D. Cardona, op. cit., pp. 237, 239, where the pertinent sources are cited. 104 A. B. Cook, Zeus: A Study in Ancient Religion, Vol. II (N. Y., 1965), p. 557. 94

156

Ch.8 The Proto-Saturnian Sun

As seen from the surface of the Moon, Earth appears to be immobile in the sky. (Photograph courtesy of NASA.)

157

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Shang-ti—the Yellow Emperor—representative of the planet Saturn, whose heavenly abode was situated at the north pole. (From an ancient Chinese painting.)

158

Ch.8 The Proto-Saturnian Sun

It thus becomes obvious that the north celestial polar sun I discussed in association with Earth‘s past regime was none other than a former phase of the planet Saturn. Mythologists have long known about this specific characteristic of the planet in question as recorded in the mytho-historical record.105 But they have always found a way to weasel out of this bothersome datum, usually by claiming that the north celestial polar station allotted to Saturn has to be understood metaphorically106—even though they have never quite explained what the metaphor alludes to. Others have accepted the north polar placement and immobility of Earth‘s primordial sun, but not its identity as Saturn. They thus tend to explain the near-universality of this ancient belief by attributing it to diffusion radiating out of Babylon.107 As I have often asked, however, would other nations have accepted such an odd idea which would have been easily contradicted by observation? Fair enough, it could have been said that while this was not so, it could have been so in the past. And in fact this is exactly what the Babylonians did. To them Saturn was known inter alia as ―the ghost of the dead sun.‖108 But would they have picked on Saturn as the ―ghost‖ of Earth‘s ancient sun arbitrarily? 109 Forget the magnificence of the planet as portrayed in current photographs. To the Babylonians, the planet Saturn would have appeared no bigger than a pin-point of light in a vast field of innumerable other pin-points of light in the night sky. Why would they have picked on this particular pin-point to stand for the radiating sun their ancestors had described? Besides, while other ancient nations 105

See here, for instance, G. de Santillana & H. von Dechend, op. cit., pp. 136, 239. 106 Ibid., p. 136. 107 R. Beck, Planetary Gods and Planetary Order in the Mysteries of Mithras (Leiden, 1988), p. 86; E. Cochrane, ―Actors in a Cosmic Drama,‖ AEON VII:1 (September 2006), p. 49. 108 D. A. Mackenzie, Myths of Babylonia and Assyria (London, 1915), p. 314. 109 And see here D. Cardona, op. cit., pp. 137-140.

159

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

recorded the same proto-Saturnian characteristics, they did not parrot the Assyro-Babylonians. On the contrary, they did so in an entirely different manner. Check the method by which the Chinese, the Persians, and the Hindus, presented Saturn‘s north polar station and compare that to the Assyro-Babylonian version. Let us take this a little further. Pictographs from all over the ancient world depict Earth‘s primordial sun as a disk. If this was really Saturn, the proto-planet would have to have been closer for our ancestors to have seen it as a distinct globe. And if that was the case, the ancients should have been able to see certain Saturnian characteristics which are not visible to the naked eye at the planet‘s present distance. We have already seen that the ancient Egyptians, among others, described their ancient sun as having resided in a ring or series of rings. Nor were the Egyptians the only ones. The Dogon of present-day Mali, in Africa, have retained this knowledge into the present. It is doubtful that too many of my readers can go outside at night and pick out Saturn from among the myriad stars. But not only can the Dogon, who still live in thatched huts, point out the planet, they know very well that it consists of a globe that is surrounded by a halo which they themselves claim to be ―different from the one sometimes seen around the moon.‖110 When asked to draw a picture of what this planet really looks like, they invariably draw a circle with a ring around it.111 And this proves yet one more point. The Dogon do not draw the ring around Saturn obliquely; they do not portray the ring at a slanted angle. The ring is drawn concentrically around the Saturnian disk. What this indicates is that the ancestors of these people did not view Saturn at close quarters from an equatorial orbit. They viewed it directly from above or beneath one of its poles.

110 111

M. Griaule & G. Dieterlen, Le Renard Pâle (Paris, 1965), p. 292. R. K. G. Temple, The Sirius Mystery (N. Y., 1976), p. 29.

160

Ch.8 The Proto-Saturnian Sun

Note also the Efe Pygmies of the Ituri Forest in Africa‘s Congo basin in what is now Upper Zaïre. In their tree-enclosed world, stars are only visible through the narrow openings of jungle clearings. And yet, like the Dogon, they, too, are aware that the planet Saturn is surrounded by a ring.112 Moreover, their name for the planet Saturn is Bibi Tiba Abutsiua‘ani—which means ―the star of nine moons.‖113 And please do not counter this by reminding me that Saturn is surrounded by a lot more than just nine satellites. Up until the Space Age, the best telescopes on Earth could only pick exactly nine of them, that is the largest ones. Even at close quarters, only the largest among Saturn‘s satellites would have been visible to the naked eye. III If this primordial sun was really proto-Saturn, should we not then be able to detect something of its former radiant glory in the planet‘s present condition? Let me first state that what was, no longer is, so the best we might be able to detect would be mere vestiges of its past splendor. Even so, let us compare what is with what was said to have been. Judging by what the mytho-historical record continues to inform us, our ancient ancestors actually witnessed the formation of Saturn‘s rings with their own eyes. If this truly transpired, Saturn‘s rings cannot be as old as the planet. And in fact, although not everyone agrees, analysis of data from the Voyager and Cassini spacecrafts has led to the belief that the rings have to be much younger than the planet.114 There is then the matter of Saturn‘s present excess heat. That the planet radiates more heat than it receives from the Sun has 112

J-P. Hallet (with A. Pelle,) Pygmy Kitabu (N. Y., 1973), p. 386. Ibid., pp. 291, 385. 114 W. Harwood, ―The Ring Master,‖ Astronomy Now (July 2006), pp. 6567. 113

161

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

been known since the mid 1970s.115 Its total heat emission has been calculated to be about 2 to 3 times the solar energy it receives.116 An actual internal heat source is definitely called for.117 Today it is believed that helium percolating toward the core is responsible for this excess heat118 which has turned Saturn into a ―world that is hotter than it should be.‖119 But in view of what the ancients had to say, it is more than probable that Saturn‘s excess heat is a residue from when it radiated as a virtual sun. What is additionally significant in this respect is that Saturn‘s south pole is ―warmer than the rest of the planet‖120—warmer by about 4 degrees Fahrenheit121—which does not accord well with helium percolating toward the core. Besides its excess heat, Saturn also shines with its own light — at least to an extent. As low as this illumination is, it is sufficient to backlight the planet‘s clouds. The glow, which has been likened to that of a Chinese lantern, is actually brighter in the northern hemisphere, which additionally suggests that the clouds are lighter north of Saturn‘s equator.122 115

H. T. Simmons, ―Visit to a Large Planet: The Pioneer Mission to Jupiter,‖ 1976 Yearbook of Science and the Future (Chicago, 1976), p. 43; D. McNally, ―Are the Jovian Planets ‗Failed‘ Stars?‖ Nature, 244 (August 1973), pp. 424-426; R. Gore, ―Voyager 1 at Saturn: Riddles of the Rings,‖ National Geographic (July 1981), p. 21. 116 Beatty, O‘Leary, & Chalkin, The New Solar System (London, 1981), p. 119. 117 Anonymous, ―Ringside Seat,‖ Scientific American (April 1980), p. 72; A. P. Ingersoll, ―Jupiter and Saturn,‖ Scientific American (December 1981), pp. 92-96. 118 D. Hawksett, ―Discovering Saturn,‖ Astronomy Now (July 2006), p. 61. 119 Ibid., p. 60. 120 A. Stone, ―Cosmic Katrina,‖ Discover (February 2007), p. 12; M. K. Baumann, et al., What‟s Out There (London, 2005), pp. 136-137. 121 R. R. Britt, ―Freak One-Eyed Monster Storm Spotted on Saturn.‖ Space.com (November 14, 2006). 122 M. McKee, ―Saturn Glowing Like a Chinese Lantern,‖ New Scientist Space.com (October 5, 2006).

162

Ch.8 The Proto-Saturnian Sun

Apart from the fact that Saturn radiates more heat than it receives from the Sun, its south pole is even warmer than the rest of the planet. (Photograph by NASA.) But never mind these lighter northern clouds, which would mean a heavier atmosphere in the southern hemisphere: how about an actual hurricane, a colossal one at that, sustained perpetually at Saturn‘s south pole? Calculated to be 5,000 miles across—―big enough to engulf North America‖123—or ―two-thirds the diameter of Earth‖124—it towers 45 miles high, with a wind speed of 350 miles per hour.125 Apart from its colossal size, to say nothing of its permanent fixture, its formation has to be entirely different from the manner in which terrestrial hurricanes are formed. Terrestrial hurricanes require an ocean from which 123

A. Stone, loc. cit. R. R. Britt, loc. cit. 125 A. Stone, loc. cit. 124

163

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

moisture rises in a circular updraft. Needless to say, there are no oceans on the planet Saturn. What should be kept in mind here is that, according to the linear configuration we have been able to reconstruct from the mytho-historical record, Saturn‘s south pole would have been the very pole facing Earth. As noted in the first part of this paper, Earth‘s primordial sun, which we now understand As a former phase of the planet Saturn, exhibited a fiery axis, a downward flow of light from above, a sustained Birkeland current, which, among other things, ancient man portrayed and described as a heavensustaining column which churned continuously over the same area for ages on end.126 Saturn‘s heavier atmosphere and its ensuing sustained hurricane both occurring in its south pole, which pole happens to be the warmest locality on the entire planet, can thus be explained as a resultant consequence of its former roiling vortex. Snaking Birkeland currents of this nature are referred to in the literature as ―jets.‖ And that such outflows could be associated with giant planets has not only now been admitted,127 but also that such a jet might once have gushed from the planet Saturn.128 As already noted, Earth‘s primordial sun was actually a brown dwarf star, which would mean that in its former state, what is now the planet Saturn had been exactly that. And, to be sure, the possibility of astral jets emanating from brown dwarfs was admitted as a probability by the astrophysicist Douglas Lin in December of 2003.129 Less than a year later, spectral lines which are observed in stellar jets were detected in brown dwarfs.130 And 126

D. Cardona, op. cit., pp. 429 ff., where numerous sources are cited. ―A Brown Dwarf Joins the Jet-Set,‖ ESO Press Release (May 24, 2007). 128 M. McKee, ―Violent Jet Detected Spewing from Brown Dwarf,‖ NewScientist.com news service (June 14, 2005). 129 D. Lin to D. Cardona, verbal communication, December 28, 2003. 130 R. Naeye, ―‗Free-Floating Planet‘ Claims Bolstered,‖ Sky & Telescope (October 2004), p. 20. 127

164

Ch.8 The Proto-Saturnian Sun

Saturn‘s south polar hurricane imaged in different light spectra. (Photography courtesy of NASA.)

the association of jets with brown dwarfs received an additional boost in May of 2007.131 Brown dwarf stars have been theorized to ―start off much larger than Jupiter and contract slowly to about the size of Jupiter.‖132 Moreover, that Jupiter and Saturn had started out as brown dwarf stars has now been admitted by more than one authority. The last item I wish to touch upon concerns a theory that was first suggested by Immanuel Velikovsky.133 Yes — he got an awful lot of things wrong, but he also came out with some very convincing ideas. One of these concerned the flare-up of protoSaturn in a nova-like disruption. And, to be sure, this is maintained 131

ESO Press Release (May 24, 2007), see above. R. Naeye, ―Brown-Dwarf Enigma,‖ Sky & Telescope (May 2006), p. 18. 133 I. Velikovsky, ―The Pitfalls of Radiocarbon Dating,‖ Pensée IVR IV (Spring-Summer 1973), p. 13. 132

165

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

by the mytho-historical record.134 Planets, however—and not even giant gaseous ones at that—are not capable of such a feat. But brown dwarf stars are. In fact, brown dwarf outbursts have been known since 1977.135 These powerful flares have actually shocked scientists especially since the last things they had expected from such lightweight objects was the shedding not only of an immense amount of light, but also powerful X-rays,136 and even radio waves.137 Beams of radiation emitted by brown dwarfs during these outbursts have now been calculated to be ―thousands of times brighter than any released by the Sun.‖138 It should also be noted that these flares are produced above the brown dwarfs‘ magnetic polar regions. If solar storms can wreak such havoc on Earth, one can just imagine the mayhem such super-flares would have caused on an Earth suspended directly beneath one of these flaring poles. Fair enough, these ultra-bright flashes occur in a periodic cycle more or less every two hours. And, in this respect, they have been likened to pulsars.139 But pulsars are believed to be created when massive stars erupt as supernovae. Is it then possible that those brown dwarfs which emit these cyclical pulses had also undergone similar nova-like disruptions?

134

D. Cardona, ―Let There Be Light,‖ KRONOS III:3 (Spring 1978), pp. 34 ff; idem, Flare Star (Victoria, British Columbia, 2007), pp. 290 ff. 135 W. Liller, ―The Story of AM Herculis,‖ Sky & Telescope (May 1977), pp. 350-354; ―Astronomers Find Jupiter-Like Weather on Brown Dwarfs,‖ Science Daily [electronic] Magazine (May 27, 2002), p. 1. 136 M. Weinstock, ―Powerful Flare from Brown Dwarf Shocks Scientists,‖ Space.com (July 12, 2000.) 137 R. R. Britt, ―Brown Dwarf Emits Strong Radio Flare, Muddling Definitions,‖ Space.com (March 14, 2001). 138 P. Rincon, ―Dwarf Stars Emit Powerful Pulse,‖ BBC NEWS (April 21, 2007). 139 Ibid.

166

Ch.8 The Proto-Saturnian Sun

Artistic impression of a jetting brown dwarf. (Illustration courtesy of ESO.)

167

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Flaring brown dwarf star. (Illustration courtesy of Hallinan, et al., NRAO/AUI/NSF.)

Acknowledgements Roger Ashton, for his translation of selected entries from Apte‘s Sanskrit dictionary Birgit C. Liesching, for her translation of selected works in French

168

9.

A Personal Statement by Emilio Spedicato

My approach to people working on catastrophism, or as Al prefers to say, on Quantavolution, started from reading Velikovsky‘s Worlds in Collision, in the short form provided by Readers Digest, Italian version. I was just a boy, about seven years old. When some thirty years ago I began looking at impacts of Apollo Objects as possible causes to start or to end an Ice Age, proposing an explanation of Atlantis in the context of the catastrophic end of last Ice Age, Velikovsky had been forgotten. But he was recalled to my memory by mathematician Sean Mckeown, then visiting Bergamo, who noticed similarities in my approach and in Velikovsky‘s. Soon I was able to read most of Velikovsky books, found in shops for used books in UK during the summer month I spent there. I also discovered a common interest in catastrophism with prof Laurence Dixon, who taught me much in optimization. He lent me his substantial collection of journals in catastrophism, especially Pensée and those of the Society for Interdisciplinary Studies. I saw de Grazia mentioned several times in such journals, but I was unable to get his books. About ten years ago, on a visit to the States I finally met him in his house in Princeton. He had read some of my papers and proposed a collaboration with Bergamo University, funded by Mainwaring Foundation, intending to move to Italy. This happened shortly after the Conference on Fifty Years since Publication of Velikovsky‟s Worlds in Collision, in 2001. Then Alfred was in Bergamo for a few very intensive years, producing new results, meeting people (I especially remember meeting Hayat Nieves de Madarriaga) and organizing workshops. We have kept in touch when he later moved to Naxos and now to France.

169

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Alfred is a giant for the cultural scope of his scholarly work, for the novel and courageous insight into many great problems of mankind both at present times and in the past. Such intellectual performance comes also from a very rich personal life. Some of his analyses of present state of the world are the most illuminating I have ever read. His study of the past goes beyond, in temporal scope, the period that Velikovsky considered, entering a field, the role of electromagnetism in cosmology, that is difficult even for professional astrophysicists. He must be considered lucky in having found in Amy, his wife of many years, a woman who has helped him much and under his guidance has become herself a contributor to Quantavolution. Emilio Spedicato Emilio Spedicato was born in Milano, Italy, April 15, 1945. He obtained a degree in physics at Milano University and a PhD in Computational Mathematics at Dalian University of Technology, Dalian, China (first ever PhD in mathematics given to a non Chinese). He worked seven years at a nuclear research center near Milano, then moved to Bergamo University, as full professor in Operations Research, and where he has been over 12 years director of the Mathematics Department. He has spent some years in research centers out of Italy (Stanford University, Numerical Optimization Center in Hatfield, UK,...). He is author of about 350 papers in mathematics and 150 in fields as astronomy, history, geography, .... He is author of three monographs, the one on ABS methods that has been translated into Russian and Chinese. He has organized a dozen international conferences, including three in China, editing the conference proceedings. His interests include theoretical mathematics (Quasi-Newton methods, ABS methods for linear and nonlinear equations and optimization, obtaining the most general solution to Hilbert tenth problem), applied mathematics (optimization of fuel and emissions in cars, problems of celestial mechanics related to non standard scenarios), analysis of ancient texts, including the Bible, to obtain a better understanding for the events in ancient history and traditions (including Atlantis, Gilgamesh, Exodus, Solomon....). Recently recent he has develped an interest for the opera world, being close to produce a book with the largest ever amount of interviews to great sopranos, tenors…..

170

10. On the recent origin of the Moon: a fourfive body scenario for a capture event and its mathematical modeling via nonlinear optimization

Emilio Spedicato

University of Bergamo, Department of Mathematics [email protected] Dedicated to prof. Alfred De Grazia In occasione of his 90th birthday

Abstract The problem of Moon‘s origin appears in ancient writers not to say in even more ancient traditions or religions. It has been studied since the development of modern mathematics as a celestial mechanics problem. Before space missions permitted to analyze lunar rocks, it was commonly accepted that Moon formed with Earth from a cloud of gas and dust whose condensation, via complex processes, is thought to explain the formation of planets. However analysis of the rocks showed a different isotopic structure than terrestrial rocks, a fact invalidating the common origin theories. Among new theories, the preferred one is that Moon formed from material ejected in space after a giant tangential impact with a body of size similar to Mars. We give arguments from ancient traditions that Moon‘s origin may be quite 171

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

recent, as proposed by Alfred de Grazia, albeit in a different scenario. We date its origin as our satellite at the end of last Ice Age, whose cause we attribute to a large body passing near Earth and whose satellite was captured becoming our Moon. Finally we argue that Mars was probably an Earth satellite before Moon‘s capture, revolving on a more distant orbit. The event that led to capture of Moon also led to the removal of Mars. The proposed scenario may be investigated mathematically within a 4 or 5 body scenario, as a multiparametric nonlinear optimization problem. 1. Some literature theories on the origin of the Moon The origin of the Moon is still one of the open problems in astronomy. Indeed up to the first collection of lunar rocks, while several theories existed in the literature, it was widely believed that the Moon originated coevally with Earth from the giant gas and dust cloud, consisting of material emitted by the explosion of an earlier star (our Sun is a second generation star). The condensation of such cloud led to the formation of Sun, of terrestrial type planets, and of the gaseous planets. When the Kuiper belt existence from a hypothesis became a fact, it too was considered as having formed in this process, while the more distant and spherically distributed Oort cloud, whose existence is doubted by some, is considered, see e.g. Clube and Napier (1982), to consist to a large extent by material captured in different parts of the galaxy when the solar system crosses a molecular cloud (an event where part of the Oort cloud is also lost). The above scenario was due to a large extent to Whetherill (1979), who concluded that terrestrial type planets could form only in the vicinity of Sun, say within half a billion km, while the large gas planets could form only beyond. This main point of Whetherill scenario failed with the discovery in the last several years of many (more than 200 presently) planetary systems around other stars. Here some large gas planets were found orbiting very close to 172

Ch.10 On the recent origin of the Moon

their star, at about 1 million km. Even considering that the observed systems are biased towards those with large planets since only a handful of small planets have been found, it is clear that Whetherill model uses simplifications and hypotheses not true generally. The mechanism explaining why large planets can be so close to a star is due to Del Popolo (2001, 2002). Moreover additional mathematical computations by Meyer et al (2002) have provided a result almost unbelievable, namely that large gas planets do not form in the previously estimated time of order 10 million years, but just in a few centuries! And quite strong arguments by Ackerman (1999 a,b), including the analysis of the Shoemaker-Levy impact on Jupiter, even indicate that the so called gas planets may have a solid inner part, consisting of clathrates and other materials. The problem of satellite formation is similar but possibly more rich of solutions. Indeed satellites could form coevally with the planet, but they could also arise from later impacts or capture of bodies being originally on their own orbit or gravitationally tied to another body. As said above, the coeval formation of the Moon has now been dropped due to the isotopic composition of lunar rocks being different than in Earth rocks. A mechanism that would separate particles by their isotopic constitution seems not to be available. Hence one has looked at other possible origins, in particular the three body capture and a large impact with debris coalescing around Earth. The last mechanism is now preferred by most astronomers, see for instance Boss (1986) or Palme (2004). It assumes that a body of Mars type mass impacted Earth tangentially billion of years ago. The body essentially vaporized with part of Earth material. Part of it fell over Earth, part escaped to space, part condensed around Earth forming the Moon. Notice that multiple Moon systems might arise under such conditions, see Canup et al (1987), but simulation shows that after some time they would usually coalesce into just one. The impact process has been simulated mathematically with different parameters and

173

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

suitable impactor composition in order to explain the mineral composition of the Moon. Another theory that can explain a Moon differing in material composition is capture. The simplest form of capture assumes that the Moon, originating from somewhere else in solar system or outside it, passes close to Earth and, on entering the so called Hill sphere, where Earth gravity dominates Sun‘s, is captured. However this event is generally impossible due to the laws of the three body problem. This fact was learned from Tom Van Flandern, who visited this author twice in Bergamo, as a lecturer at the 1999 Conference on New Scenarios on the Evolution of Solar System and at the 2001 Conference on Fifty Years since publication of Velikovsky‘s book Worlds in Collision. Such a capture is possible under special conditions, like a sudden decrease in the mass of the Sun, see Szebehely and Evans (1980), or if Earth was enveloped by a sufficiently thick atmosphere, see the study by Nakazawa et al (1980), where the authors obtain the remarkable result that Moon‘s orbit would circularize in less than a century. Capture is possible, under fine tuning, as Van Flandern again told this author in an email of 5-11-07, sadly not long before he died by cancer, in a 4-body scenario, like the one that we propose below, apparently never considered before. It should be possible also in a 5-body scenario, that we will additionally discuss, since it seems necessary to justify certain properties that Earth obtains from the presence of a satellite. Our scenario sets Moon‘s capture within human memory. We set it in the framework of the great catastrophic event that in our opinion led to fast ending of last Ice Age, to the demise of an advanced civilization, the one referred to by Plato as the Atlantis civilization, see Spedicato (2007 a, b), to the destruction of many animal species and a large part of mankind. Here we recall that also prof De Grazia proposed a relatively recent origin of the Moon. His view was that Moon was expelled from the region of 174

Ch.10 On the recent origin of the Moon

Earth where is now the Pacific Ocean, that he sees as a scar left by lunar departure. He additionally uses this event to explain several geologic features of Earth. While the last word is not said about his theory, it seems to face unresolvable difficulties, say:  which mechanism can produce the event, expelling part of Earth with enough kinetic energy to settle into orbit  how could life survive such an immense catastrophic event  why there is no significant difference in the geology of the bottom of Pacific and other oceans, an observation made to me by geologist Walter Alvarez of Berkeley University, one of the discoverers of the KT event.

In the following section we give our scenario for the capture of the Moon within a 4-bodies gravitational system, then we extend it to a 5-bodies scenario. Our idea was born from consideration of religious and mythological traditions. Then we discuss a possible validation of such a scenario formulated as a nonlinear optimization problem. 2. Recent origin of the Moon in a 4-body capture event? Velikovsky in an unpublished book, named In the beginning in the website for his unpublished papers produced by Jan Sammer, briefly considered the possibility that the Moon was recently captured, in view of certain statements in the Bible and other sources. Here we quote some of his references (V) and others found by (S) us in reading books dealing with ancient traditions.  (S) The Chimu were a people of the coastal civilization in Peru, th predating the Incas civilization, which took over only around the 14 century AD. For the Chimu the Moon appeared at a certain time in the sky and had a father, the god Pachamacac. This god was also god of the Incas, who were monotheist. The name Pachamacac means He who creates, animates (macac) all, the universe (Pacha), see

175

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science Miccinelli et al (1988).  (S) The Malekula are a tribe of the New Guinea mountains (where about 700 languages are spoken and there is a great genetic variation among tribes). They claim that there was a time when air was full of vapors and it was almost impossible to see even at short distance. When the sky cleared they saw that the sea level had arisen and many lands had disappeared. Moreover in the sky the Moon had appeared.  (S) The Hindu claim that the Moon appeared after the sea had boiled, see Daniélou (2002).  (V) In Bible Job addresses God as the Lord of when there was the Moon and when there was not; see Psalm 72-5 and Job 25-5  (S) Censorinus in De die natali writes that Arcadians claim, but I do not believe it, that before Moon existed the year had not 12 but 3 months  Velikovsky in the above-quoted book cites several Greek and Roman writers for whom Moon appeared within human memory, among them Democritus, Anaxagoras, Aristoteles, Apollonius, Plutarch, Ovidius, Hippolitus, Lucian. He also observes that another claim was that the Moon was more luminous in the past. Unfortunately I am writing this article without having checked the exact content of the statements by the above authors  (S) An important symbol in Islamic world, whose origin is not Arabic but Turkish (the Turkish area has some of the oldest traditions in the world, only partly explored, as the Epic of Manas of the Kirghisians consisting of some 6 million verses) is the well known large half Moon having inside a small five pointed star. This symbol appears on the flag of Turkey.

Human memory may go back several thousand years, possibly even over nine thousand years as the memory of the great catastrophe that destroyed Atlantis shows, if it is correct that such an event corresponds to the end of the last Ice Age, as argued by 176

Ch.10 On the recent origin of the Moon

Muck (1956), Barbiero (1974), Collins (2000), Spedicato (1991, 2007 a,b) and others. In fact even older memories seem to have survived, if we can associate the most ancient catastrophe in the Mayan record, the one due to fire followed by a time of strong winds, with the impact over the Laurentide region that has been recently identified by several geologist, as having taken place around 10.900 BC, at the end of the Clovis period. Such impact led indeed to widespread fires, that left some 3 million square km layer of partially burned material, called the black mat (I saw such a layer in the Escalante desert, Utah, when I was guest of the remarkable non academic scholar who was Evan Hansen). And the period following the event is now believed to have been a time affected by unusually strong storms, even in Europe, where whole forests were aften flattened. And such strong winds may explain the Atlantis story of Plato, where he claims the city of Atlantis was located in a place protected from winds, a statement never commented upon as far as I know and in fact quite unusual. Even older memories, circa 19.000 and 27.000 BC, may have been preserved by the first two Indian yugas, if the yugas chronology, like the one given by other great numbers in ancient traditions, can be obtained by the decrypting technique given by Spedicato (2009 a). In a recent monograph in the Italian language, planned for a translation into English, Spedicato (2009 b), we have developed the idea presented at the Milos conference of 2005 on Atlantis, that the most likely cause of the end of the last Ice Age, and of the rapid melting of ices and increase of world temperature now proposed by several authors, see e.g. Pedersen (2007), was the close passage near Earth of a large body. The tidal effects of such passage slightly deformed our planet, broke the thin crust of the oceans bottom, let huge amount of magma pour out producing immense warm rains. The vapours coming from the oceans where hot magma was pouring out let people who could survive the turmoil and see the event from high mountains near ocean shores

177

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

think the sea was boiling, therefore explaining the Hindu statement on lunar origin. Tsunamis raged, rain and vapours affected much of the planet, visibility decreased, ices melted, sea water level increased, details perfectly recorded by the Malekula. Notice that for a wide range of latitudes-altitudes the increase of temperature and the humidity due to the strong warm rains must have led to intolerable level of temperature, hence to the death of many living being. Large mammals died in the low lying plains of the Americas, but survived in Africa, where many of them were living on high plateaus, 2000 m or more. So humans survived preferably on high latitudes or on high mountain ranges (Caucasus, New Guinea, Ethiopia, Asian mountain….) a fact that easily explains why there we find the highest amount of different languages and genetic mutations. The appearance in the sky of the new satellite, the Moon, after these events can be explained if the passing body had a satellite that was lost to Earth, a fact possible in a 4-bodies context. Then there was a time with the Moon and a time without, as Job and the Psalm declare. And the Moon had a father, as the Chimu stated, to be identified with the large body passing near Earth. Incidentally the fate of this body is a very interesting question. Here we just recall two possibilities. One is that it continued on a previous very elliptic orbit, so that one could think of it as the mysterious Sumerian planet called Nibiru, of which however there is now no evidence. The other possibility is that it should be identified, as John Ackerman proposes, with the object that impacted on Jupiter, forming an immense crater whose remains is present Red Spot; from such a crater immense amount of material was ejected, leading to the formation, to the birth, of Venus. So Ackerman proposes a mechanism for Venus recent birth that was not provided by Velikovsky. As observed by Spedicato (2009 a) the time of the event can be estimated quite precisely from a Toltec statement that Venus was born circa 3800 years before the beginning of their long year, i.d. before circa 3100 BC (notice that

178

Ch.10 On the recent origin of the Moon

precise dating of Mayan-Toltec years is impossible since the numbers are given in days and the number of days in a year cannot be considered constant for several reasons). Thus we would have for Venus birth circa 6900 BC (the material beginning to condense probably about 6500 BC, fifth ―day‖ of ―creation‖ according to Talmudic scholars). This date is essentially the one found by the Tollmanns (1993) for Earth being impacted sevenfold in different points, impacts easily explainable in terms of material ejected in space by the event proposed by Ackerman. The acquisition of the Moon can be considered as a relatively minor event compared with the gravitational effects of the passing body, the main cause of the greatest catastrophe in Plato‘s list. However we are faced with the existence of geological structures called varves that are due to tidal effects of our satellite and extend in time well before the end of the last Ice Age. This problem can be solved if the capture of the Moon meant also the loss of a previous satellite, that could also produce varves, and there are some arguments that such a satellite was.... Mars. Such a loss would moreover lessen the effects of Moon‘s capture, especially if Moon would set in a resonant orbit that favours stabilization of Earth axis, as is indeed the case. Suggestions of existence of a previous satellite that was quite probably Mars are found in the following items:  The quoted statement in Censorinus can be interpreted as the existence, previous to the Moon, of another satellite having about 3 cycles per year, hence providing 3 months per year. By Kepler‘s third law we can estimate that such a satellite orbited farther away than Moon, about 1 million km from us. Finding such passage of Censorinus, which as far as I know escaped even the attention of Velikovsky, was quite a surprise for me, because I believed impossible to get an estimate of the distance of the previous satellite!  The Turkish symbol can be interpreted as the new Moon appearing larger in the sky and with well defined phases. The star inside, having th 5 points, suggests that it refers to Mars, the 5 body from the Sun. Its

179

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science being smaller suggests that it loomed in the sky smaller than the Moon. Thus we suspect that the 5-pointed star used often in human traditions refers originally as a symbol to Mars, with its related features of war and violence….. notice that Solomon, man of peace and tolerance, adopted a 6-pointed star.

Several features of Mars suggest a previous close relation with Earth, as the similar rotation period and smilar axis angle on the ecliptic. Moreover the evidence from Martian missions of water recently lost catastrophically by Mars, some probably still surviving in the soil, is quite compatible with the removal that we prospect here. Notice that Mars would have been in the habitable zone, hence life probably existed on it. And possibly not only low level life. Hence the many geometric features in Mars that suggest artificiality, see several papers in Metares Bulletin edited by Tom Van Flandern, or the recent book by Piccaluga (2006), get one extra argument in favour of heir artificiality. Now Mars has a diameter about twice that of Moon. Since its distance is estimated from Censorinus at about 2.5 times the present Moon distance, we estimate a reduction of its light a factor over 6 by distance, but an increase a factor 4 by surface size. Hence, albedo being similar, its observed luminosity should have been less than present luminosity of the Moon; angular diameter was also less. But we have also to consider the statements in Greek and Latin authors that Moon was initially more brilliant. This quite mysterious statement took suddenly a meaning for me when, at the September 2009 Italian Archaeoastronomy Society conference in Firenze, I knew from scholar Giuseppe Brunod that many petroglyphs found in Val Camonica (over 100.000 discovered till now), show by their monthly signs that the year in the fourth millennium BC consisted of 13 months. If this finding is correct, then it means:  Moon was closer, hence looming larger and more luminous, from Kepler‘s third law

180

Ch.10 On the recent origin of the Moon  its superiority over the previous satellite was even more remarkable  we obtain a strong reason why number 13 was so sacrally important among Toltec, Mayas and Aztec, appearing in their various calendars, architectonic features and even rituals as the killing of their king by the Aztec if he had been in power 13 years. Just recall that the sacred Maya year, the tzolkin, consisted of 260 days, i.e. 13 by 20. What the reason for 20, another ―sacred number‖, we leave to another paper….

The year got 12 months most likely after the second great catastrophe quoted by Plato. Albeit almost no one discusses such a second catastrophe, it is almost certainly the Biblical Flood, corresponding to the Sumerian-Akkadian Flood of ZiusudraUtnapishtim, that for reasons not to be detailed here I set at 3161 BC (again I thank Toltec for allowing me to solve the enigma: 3161 or 3171?). The cause of the Flood was most probably a close passage of Mars, that after having been removed from its position as Earth main satellite, in the following millennia repeatedly approached Earth with catastrophic effects, albeit not comparable with those of the event that ended Ice Age, see Patten and Windsor (1996). The 3161 BC was more catastrophic, a fact foreseen by Noah and others. We believe that during this close passage Mars had the final loss of its waters, part of which reached Earth, being the biblical fountains of the high. We tend to accept Ackerman genial and bold proposal, that sees in this passage the final loss of Mars core, that became HermesMercury. Thus we understand the well known statement of Plutarch that Hermes stole one seventieth of the light of the Moon passing it to the year whose number of days increased by 5…. Therefore the year length in days passed from 360 to about 365, the extra five days being about one seventieth of 360 and being generally considered in ancient civilization as special days, devoted to festivals (by Mayas…) or with prohibition for traveling, marrying, making contract (by Egyptians)…

181

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

For analysis of the final interactions of Mars and Earth, see the recent monograph of de Grazia (2009), written with material partly obtained while visiting Bergamo and exploring in particular the area of Bolsena lake. For a mathematical study that the final rounding up of the orbits of Mars and Venus does not violate conservation laws, see Dixon (2002). We conclude our scenario for the Moon observing that it was a bonus for mankind after the terrible events that ended Ice Age, of which mankind recovered after some 4000 years, at the time of the Eden events soon followed by what we call the neolitic age. Moon was seen as a gift sent by gods to provide light in the night, at a level not available when the satellite was Mars. Its name is clearly related to light in the sky, see e.g.:  in Chinese, hue lean, ―lamp in the sky‖  in Latin, and many post latin languages, luna, by methatesis and trivially acceptable vowel changes lu→ul→el, “light”, na→an, “sky”, light of the sky

There are, to my knowledge, no instances of the Moon having a bad qualification in ancient records.

3. Mathematical modeling Moon‘s capture Our scenario can be validated to some extent by mathematical simulation. We can set it as a multiparametric problem, to be solved via nonlinear optimization. Of course we make a number of simplifications, to reduce the dimensionality of the problem, being satisfied just to have a first order solution to the problem. We define here the problem features, letting to the future the actual calculations, that require many man-months of work. As simplifying hypotheses, for the problem not considering Mars, we will assume that: 182

Ch.10 On the recent origin of the Moon

 the orbits of the considered bodies lie on the ecliptic plane  the Earth orbit is circular, as well as the orbit of the satellite S of the object P (whose passage near Earth ends the Ice Age and gives us the Moon)  all bodies mass are concentrated in one point, thereby disregarding tidal deformations and their specific rotation  only gravitational effects are considered originated by P, S, Earth and Sun  only gravitational forces are considered.

The following parameters cannot be provided by the above study. They must be inserted at a number of discrete values, hereby solving the problem for several cases:  the mass μ of the body P  the radius ∂ of the orbit of S  the distance ḫ of closest passage of P to Earth  the point ω wherefrom we start the approach of P to Earth; it should be set at a value much greater than the radius of Earth orbit  the time τ needed for P to come ―close‖ to Earth orbit.

We can formulate our problem as a multistage heuristic parametric nonlinear unconstrained optimization problem in two variables. Let υ1, υ2 be the velocity components of P in ω, they being our variables in the optimization. We want to select them so that P passes as close as possible to the selected distance ḫ of a certain point on Earth orbit. We can do this by minimizing over υ 1, υ2 the square of the difference between ḫ and the position ρ(υ1, υ2, τ) at time τ of P computed by solving the Newtonian equations of motion. Accurate solution of such equations is important and to this purpose the new algorithms of Trigiante and Brugnano may be used. At this moment we have just solved a 2-bodies problem, the orbit of P being expected to be elliptic.

183

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Once values of υ1, υ2 are obtained by the minimization process we repeat the computations adding S in the computations with a ∂ greater than ḫ. We try different initial positions of S in its orbit till, at the time of closest distance to Earth orbit, S will lie inside Earth orbit. At this moment we have solved a 3-bodies problem. It would be useful to follow the trajectories by a graphic representation of the system. Then we add Earth to the scenario, trying for it different positions along to initially circular orbit (it will undergo of course a perturbation), till it gets in a position at a distance from P about ḫ, with S expected to be inside the orbit, hence closer to Earth than to P. Here we have solved a 4-bodies problem. Finally the distances of S from P and Earth will be monitored by further application of the dynamical equations, to verify if S remains in the vicinity of Earth. As formulated above, the problem is multiparametric in only two dimensions as an optimization problem. It might be possible to include some parameters in the optimization procedure. Once the above model provides numerical evidence that capture is possible under some parameter range, one could study of the behaviour of Mars assumed as being initially our satellite, in order to derive the parameters of its orbit after it is lost by Earth. Notice that in principle Earth could have resulted in having two satellites! Acknowledgements The idea that Earth could have acquired Moon recently was suggested by Velikovsky‘s information in the book In the beginning and by the quoted statements of the Chimu, Malekula, Hindu and Censorinus. The idea that Mars was a previous satellite emerged during a discusssion with Marco Fagone, author of a website on Mars. Stimulating discusssions and important documentary

184

Ch.10 On the recent origin of the Moon

material has been provided by prof Alfred de Grazia and his wife and collaborator Ami de Grazia. References 11. 12. 13. 14. 15.

16. 17. 18. 19. 20.

21. 22.

23.

24. 25. 26.

J. Ackerman, Firmament, website J. Ackerman, Chaos, website F. Barbiero, Civiltà sotto ghiaccio, Nord Editrice, Milano, 1974 A.P. Boss, Moon‟s birth shocked Earth?, Nature 324, 110-111, 1986 R.M. Canup, H.F. Levison and G.R Stewart, Evolution of a terrestrial multiple Moon system, Preprint, Southwest Research Institute, 1999 V. Clube and B. Napier, The Cosmic Serpent, Faber and Faber, 1982 A. Collins, Gateway to Atlantis, Carroll and Graf, 2000 A. Daniélou, Miti e dei dell‘ India, BUR, 2002 A. Del Popolo, N. Ercan and Gambera M., Migration of giant planets in planetesimals disks, MINRAS 325, 1402, 2001 A. Del Popolo, Extra solar planets, detection and theoretical problems, Proceedings of the Conference ―Fifty years after Worlds in Collision‖ by Velikovsky: classical and new scenarios on the evolution of the solar system, E. Spedicato and A. Agriesti editors, University of Bergamo, 151-180, 2002 A. De Grazia, The iron age of Mars,Metron, 2009 L. Dixon, On Velikovsky‘s orbits, a mathematically possible concept, Proceedings of the Conference Fifty years after worlds in Collision by Velikovsky: classical and new scenarios on the evolution of the solar system, E. Spedicato and A. Agriesti editors, University of Bergamo, 73-77, 2002 L. Meyer, T. Quinn, J. Wadsley and J. Stadel, Formation of great planets by fragmentation of protoplanetary disks, Science 298, 1756-1759, 2002 C. Miccinelli and C. Animato, Quipu, il nodo parlante dei misteriosi Incas, Ecig, 1988 O. Muck, Atlantis, die Welt der Sinflut, Olter, 1956 K. Nakazawa, T. Komuro and C. Hayashi, Origin of the Moon. Capture by gas drag of the Earth's primordial atmosphere, Earth, Moon and Planets, Springer, 28, 3, 1983

185

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science 27. H. Palme, The giant impact formation of the Moon, Science 304, 2004 28. D. Patten and S. Windsor, The Mars Earth wars, Pacific Meridian, 1996 29. E. Piccaluga, Ossimoro Marte, vita intelligente sul pianeta rosso, Hera Books, 2006 30. E. Spedicato, Apollo objects, Atlantis and Deluge, NEARA Journal 26, 1-16, 1991 31. E. Spedicato, Atlantis in Quisqueya 1. The Atlantis destruction, part I: catastrophic end of the last Ice Age by extraterrestrial agents, Proceedings of the International Conference on The Atlantis Hypothesis: Searching for a Lost Land, Milos island, July 2005, S. Papamarinopoulos ed., Heliotopos, 389-404, 2007 32. E. Spedicato, Atlantis in Quisqueya 2. The Atlantis destruction, part II: interpretation of the Platonic story and Atlantis in Hispaniola, Proceedings of the International Conference on The Atlantis Hypothesis: Searching for a Lost Land, Milos island, July 2005, S. Papamarinopoulos ed., Heliotopos,405-416,2007 33. E. Spedicato, Ancient large chronological numbers decrypted, preprint, submitted to Journal of Scientific exploration, 2009 34. C. Szebehely and R. T. Evans, On the capture of the Moon, Springer, 21, 3, 1980 35. A. and E. Tollman, Unt die Sintflut gab es doch. Vom Mythos zur historisches Wahreit, Dröner Knaur, 1993 36. G. Whetherill, Apollo objects, Scientific American, 240, 38, 1979

186

11. Inanna: Warrior-goddess extraordinaire Ev Cochrane The Sumerian Inanna was the greatest goddess of the ancient world. Identified with the planet Venus already at the dawn of civilization, the ancient literary texts celebrating the planetgoddess describe a raging warrior hell-bent on destruction. Insofar as the testimony from Mesopotamia is at once abundant and detailed in nature, it represents a rich and invaluable resource for understanding how our intellectual forebears conceptualized the planet Venus. The oldest extant literary texts from Mesopotamia date from the Early Old Babylonian period (ca. 2000-1800 BCE).1 It is commonly believed that such texts were preserved orally for numerous generations and thus represent extremely early traditions about the Sumerian gods. Indeed, Szarzynska holds it probable that this sacred literature includes some very ancient ideas, perhaps reflecting ―archaic Sumerian tradition.‖2 The corpus of hymns allegedly composed by Enheduanna, a daughter of Sargon (ca. 2300 BCE) himself, is representative of this period and literary genre. The hymn nin-me-šar-ra, generally known as ―The Exaltation of Inanna,‖ rarely mentions the goddess by name; rather, Inanna is invoked through a series of epithets such as ―great queen of queens‖3 or ―hierodule of An.‖4 As the 1

J. Hayes, A Manual of Sumerian Grammar and Texts (Malibu, 2000), p. 394. 2 K. Szarzynska, Sumerica (Warsaw, 1997), p. 148. 3 See W. Hallo & J. van Dijk, The Exaltation of Inanna (New Haven, 1968), p. 23. 4 Ibid., p. 15.

187

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

planet Venus, Inanna is celebrated as ―senior queen of the heavenly foundations and zenith.‖5 Inanna‘s prowess as a warrior is a recurring point of emphasis in the Sumerian literary texts. The hymn in-nin me-ḫuš-a, otherwise known as Inanna and Ebih, celebrates the goddess as follows: ―Great queen Inanna, expert at fomenting wars, destroyer of the enemy country…like a lion you have filled heaven and earth with 6 your roaring, and you have made the people quake.‖

Inanna‘s warrior-prowess forms a prominent theme in the hymn known as in-nin ša-gur4-ra, also attributed to Enheduanna. There Inanna is described as a terrifying warrior ―clothed in awe-inspiring radiance,‖ whose wrath unleashes a powerful flood which brings widespread destruction.7 In fact, the goddess‘s path of destruction is said to extend ―from the sunrise to the sunset.‖8 A recurring epithet of the planet-goddess in these early texts—an al-dúb-ba ki sìg-ga, ―[she] who shakes the sky and makes the earth tremble‖9—emphasizes her destructive nature. In another passage from the same hymn the warrior-goddess is represented as threatening the gods in heaven: ―She is a huge neckstock clamping down on the gods of the land, Her radiance covers the great mountain, silences the road, The gods of the land are panic-stricken by her heavy roar, At her uproar the Anunna-gods tremble like a solitary reed, At her 10 shrieking they hide all together.‖

5

Ibid., p. 29. Ebih 5-9. 7 Å. Sjöberg, ―in-nin šà-gur4-ra. A Hymn to the Goddess Inanna…,‖ Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 65 (1976), p. 181. 8 Ibid., p. 183. 9 Ibid. 10 Ibid., p. 179. 6

188

Ch.11 Inanna: Warrior-goddess extraordinaire

Elsewhere in the same hymn the warrior-goddess is said to come ―from the sky‖: ―Inanna, your triumph is terrible…[break in text] The Anunnagods bow down their nose, they hurl themselves to the 11 ground…you come from heaven.‖

The hymn of Išme-Dagan paints a classic picture of Inanna as war-goddess. There, too, she is said to shake heaven while in the midst of her raging: ―Holy Inana was endowed by Enlil and Ninlil with the capacity to make the heavens shake, to make the earth tremble…to shout with wide open mouth in battle and combat and to wreak carnage (?).‖12 As can be seen from this brief survey, Inanna/Venus is depicted as an awe-inspiring numinous power, to be feared as well as propitiated. The following passage is representative in this regard: ―Agitation, terror, fear, splendour, awe-inspiring sheen are yours, Inanna.‖13 While reading the Sumerian literary descriptions of Inanna/Venus an obvious question arises: To what extent does the mythological imagery attached to Inanna accurately reflect the visual appearance and natural history of the planet Venus as experienced by the skywatchers and scribes of ancient Mesopotamia? Great Light or Great Storm? One of the most important sources for reconstructing how the ancient Mesopotamians conceptualized the planet Venus is the 11

Ibid., pp. 188-189. Italics in the original translation by Å. Sjöberg. Lines 7-8 of J. Black et al., ―Inana and Išme-Dagan (Išme-Dagan K),‖ The Electronic Text Corpus of Sumerian Literature (http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/) (Oxford, 1998-), hereafter ETCSL. 13 Line 161, A. Sjöberg, op. cit., p. 195. 12

189

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

so-called marriage hymn of Iddin-Dagan, the third king of the First Dynasty of Isin (ca. 1974-1954 BCE). The hymn in question opens by likening Inanna/Venus to a heaven-spanning ―torch‖: ―To the holy torch who fills the heaven‖ (izi-gar-ku an-e si-a-ra).14 Immediately thereafter the planet-goddess is invoked in equally grandiose terms: ―To the light, Inanna, to her who shines like daylight‖ (su-du-ag dinanna-ra u4-gim zalag-ga-ra).15 According to Daniel Reisman, the two clauses in this particular line represent parallel units and thus Inanna‘s ―light‖ (su-du-ag) was either equated with or compared to u4, here translated as ―daylight.‖ In these two successive and mutually complementary lines, therefore, Inanna is likened to a gigantic torch that ―fills heaven‖ and shines like the daylight, images that are extremely difficult to reconcile with Venus‘s present modest luster. Iddin-Dagan‘s marriage hymn subsequently describes Inanna/Venus with the epithet u4-gal, conventionally translated as ―great light‖16 or ―huge brilliance‖17 (the adjective gal signifies ―large‖ or great). In one passage the ―great light‖ of the planetgoddess is said to fill the sky: ―At evening, the radiant star, [the Venus-star], the great light which [fills] the heaven‖ (an-usanx an-na mul dal[la e-a mul dili?-bad] u4-gal an-ku-[ge? si?-a].18 How are we to understand such seemingly hyperbolic language, wherein Inanna/Venus is described as a gigantic light dominating the sky? In what sense can the distant speck that is Venus be said to fill all of heaven? 14

Line 4 as translated in D. Reisman, Two Neo-Sumerian Royal Hymns (Philadelphia, 1970), p. 166. Note: This was a dissertation presented to the University of Pennsylvania. 15 Line 5. 16 J. Black et al, ―A hymn to Inana as Ninegala (Inana D),‖ ETCSL. See also H. Behrens, Die Ninegalla-Hymne (Stuttgart, 1998), p. 29 who translates the term as ―Grosses Licht.‖ 17 J. Black et al, ―A šir-namursaga to Ninsiana for Iddin-Dagan (IddinDagan A),‖ ETCSL. 18 Line 87 as translated in D. Reisman, op. cit.

190

Ch.11 Inanna: Warrior-goddess extraordinaire

Ideally, a perfectly literal translation of the Sumerian texts would eliminate any ambiguity or need for interpretation. That said, the polyvalent nature of the Sumerian script renders this ideal little more than wishful thinking. The difficulties presented by the logogram u4 (also written ud)—alternately translated as ―sun,‖ ―light,‖ ―daylight,‖ and ―storm,‖ depending on context—offer an instructive case in point.19 Faced with such polyvalence, scholars must deduce the meaning of a particular word or phrase from its use within a phrase or sentence.20 Far from being an isolated or arbitrary metaphor, the epithet u4 (or u4-gal) occurs repeatedly in literary descriptions of Inanna/Venus. It appears in the opening line of ―A hymn to Inana as Ninegala,‖ for example, thereby attesting to its central importance in the sacred terminology surrounding the planetgoddess.21 The same epithet occurs in ―A šir-namšub to Inanna,‖ wherein the planet-goddess introduces herself as follows: ―When I go into the hub of the battle, I go as one who brings forth its brightest light (?)‖ (u4 zalag-zalag).22 In texts celebrating Inanna as a raging warrior-goddess the epithet u4 often takes on a more ominous aspect. Such is the case in ―A Hymn to the Goddess Inana,‖ wherein the planetgoddess is likened to a ―furious stormwind‖ (ud ḫuš): ―She stirs confusion and chaos against those who are disobedient to her, speeding carnage and inciting the devastating flood, clothed in terrifying radiance…Clothed (?) in a furious storm, a whirlwind, she…‖23 19

J. Halloran, Sumerian Lexicon (Los Angeles, 2006), p. 293. J. Hayes, A Manual of Sumerian Grammar and Texts (Malibu, 2000), p. 17. 21 H. Behrens, Die Ninegalla-Hymne (Stuttgart, 1998), p. 29. 22 Lines 23-24 in ―A šir-namšub to Inana, (Inana G),‖ ETCSL. 23 Lines 18-20 in ―A Hymn to Inana (Inana C),‖ ETCSL. A. Sjöberg, op. cit., p. 181, translated the passage as follows: ―She is clothed in awe20

191

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Needless to say, it is difficult to understand such language by reference to the familiar planet Venus. In what sense does Venus present the appearance of a furious storm? And by what stretch of the imagination does the planet Venus engage in battle or stir confusion and chaos? The simple fact of the matter is that Venus currently never resembles a ―furious‖ storm, much less a raging warrior inciting destruction and confusion—hence the glaring incongruity presented by these early and remarkably detailed descriptions, descriptions that find striking parallels across cultures.24 It is significant to note that, in the previous passage, Inanna/Venus is specifically identified as a ―whirlwind.‖ The word in question here is dalḫamun2—a word which also signifies a ―tornado.‖25 Significantly, the related word dalḫamun4 means ―confusion, disorder.‖26 Similar conceptions are evident elsewhere as well. Thus, in an early balbale the planet-goddess describes her divinely ordained role as follows: ―He [Enlil] gave me battles and he gave me fighting. He gave ? me the stormwind [mar-uru5] and he gave me the dust cloud [dal 27 ḫa-mun].‖

A survey of Sumerian literature reveals that Inanna‘s manifestation as a raging storm is central to her original character. A passage from ―The Exaltation of Inanna‖ describing the planetgoddess is especially relevant here: ―In the guise of a charging inspiring radiance [su-lim-ḫuš], Her (!?) joy (is) the fight, to…battle…A furious stormwind (?), prepared for battle, …a whirlwind (?). 24 See the discussion in E. Cochrane, The Many Faces of Venus (Ames, 2001). 25 J. Halloran, op. cit., p. 39. 26 Ibid., p. 39. 27 Lines 8-9 in ―A balbale (?) to Inana (Inana F),‖ ETCSL.

192

Ch.11 Inanna: Warrior-goddess extraordinaire

storm you charge‖ (u4-du7-du7-gim i-du7-du7-de).28 Although the phrase du7-du7 can signify ―charge,‖ a more appropriate translation here, given the explicit meteorological/celestial context and Inanna‘s epithet dalḫamun2 (i.e., ―whirlwind, tornado‖) would be ―to whirl‖29 or ―to dance, circle around, and to rotate‖30—a reference, perhaps, to a whirling tornado-like phenomenon. In fact, the planet Venus was commonly conceptualized as whirling dancer, particularly in her role as a storming warrior-goddess. Thus an Akkadian text describes Ishtar/Venus as she ―who whirls [i-su-ur-ru] like a dust storm in the midst of the fray.‖31 Analogous ideas are evident in ―The Great Prayer to Ishtar,‖ wherein Inanna/Ishtar is described as follows: ―Planet for the war cry…Gushea, whose mail is combat, clothed in chilling fear…Shining Torch of heaven and earth, brilliance of all the inhabited lands, Furious in irresistible onslaught, hero to the fight, Fiery glow that blazes against the enemy, who wreaks 32 destruction on the fierce, Dancing One, Ishtar.‖

Here Inanna/Ishtar is invoked by the epithet Gushea (also spelled Agushaya), understood as ―whirling dancer‖ by Akkadian scribes.33 Ishtar/Venus is equipped with the same epithet in the so-called ―The Agushaya Poem,‖ wherein the warrior-goddess is described as a ―whirling dancer‖ enveloped in lightning:

28

W. Hallo & J. van Dijk, The Exaltation of Inanna (New Haven, 1968), p. 19. 29 This is the definition given for du-7 du-7 by the online Pennsylvania Sumerian Dictionary. 30 J. Halloran, op. cit., p. 46. 31 The Assyrian Dictionary, Vol. 15 (Chicago, 1984), p. 190, citing YOS 1 42:3. 32 B. Foster, Before the Muses (Bethesda, 2005), pp. 601-603. 33 Ibid., p. 105.

193

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science ―Her celebration is the melee, staging the dance of battle…Frenzy in battle, pas[sion] in strife, Were shown forth as [her] portion…He [Anu] gave her bravery, fame, and might, He surrounded her in abundance with lightning bolts flashing. Once again he added to her uncanny frightfulness, He had made her 34 wear awesome radiance, ghastliness, valor.‖

The same Poem contains an apparent reference to a ritual celebration featuring whirling dances, the latter allegedly designed to emulate the war-like gait of the planet-goddess herself: ―Let a whirling dance be established among the feast days of the year.‖35 In his notes to this passage, Benjamin Foster writes: ―The whirling dance (guštu) or mock combat the people perform is a memorial to Agushaya (=Ishtar), here etymologized by the poet as ‗the whirling dancer.‘‖36 ―The Agushaya Poem‖ is notable for its archaic language.37 Indeed, there is much reason to believe that it preserves very old traditions about the planet-goddess Ishtar/Venus. For example, the idea that lightning enveloped Venus finds a remarkable parallel in ―A Hymn to Inana as Ninegala,‖ wherein Inanna/Venus is addressed as follows: ―in heaven you are lightning‖ (gir2).38 Evident also in ―The Agushaya Poem‖ is the archaic belief— emphasized repeatedly in Sumerian literary texts—that battle was the ―dance‖ of Inanna/Venus.39 Thus a hymn to Ninurta includes the following lines: ―But lord, do not venture again to a battle as 34

Ibid., p. 98. Ibid., p. 105. 36 Ibid., p. 105. See also B. Foster, ―Ea and Saltu,‖ Memoirs of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences 19 (1977), p. 84: ―Once a year people would dance madly about the streets, their uproar a reminder of the warlike aspect of the goddess: Agušaja.‖ See also B. Groneberg, Lob der Ištar (Groningen, 1997), pp. 65-66. 37 J. Westenholz, Legends of the Kings of Akkade (Winona Lake, 1997), p. 26. 38 Line 45. 39 See line 289 from ―Enmerkar and the lord of Aratta,‖ for example. 35

194

Ch.11 Inanna: Warrior-goddess extraordinaire

terrible as that…to Inanna‘s dance!‖40 The phrase in question here is ešemen dInana-ke4, wherein ešemen translates as ―dance.‖ The word ešemen, in turn, derives from eše2, ―rope,‖ and properly means ―rope‖ or ―skipping rope.‖41 How or why Venus came to be associated with war or dancing has yet to be satisfactorily explained. Why should one particular planet, rather than another, be associated with the ―dance‖ of battle? A decisive clue comes from the fact that the ―battle‖ of Inanna/Venus is elsewhere likened to a twirling rope. Witness the following passage: ―O Ishtar, the battle and the fight twist around like a skipping rope‖ (dinanna ti-sùḫ giš-lá ešemen-gim ù-mi-ni-ibsar-sar =dištar ananti u tuqumta kîma keppê šutakpima.)42 Such imagery is not easily explained by reference to the familiar Venus. Yet once consider the possibility that Venus formerly presented the appearance of a great tornado-like storm, whirling about while displaying a rope-like appendage, and the Sumerian imagery describing the ―battle‖ of Inanna/Venus is explained at one stroke and in a perfectly logical manner. To recap our findings to this point: the epithet characterizing Inanna/Venus as ―Great Storm‖ must be interpreted in conjunction with the aforementioned epithet characterizing the planet-goddess as u4-gal—―Great Light.‖ It is our opinion that such watered-down translations hardly do justice to the terrifying meteorological phenomenon being described—a ―gigantic‖ and destructive ―storm‖ centered on (or emanating from) Venus. Faced with such literary descriptions of Inanna/Venus, modern scholars display an almost infallible tendency to (mis)interpret the Sumerian 40

Lines 135-137 in ―Ninurta‘s exploits: a šir-sud (?) to Ninurta,‖ ETCSL. J. Halloran, op. cit., p. 67. 42 A. Sjöberg, op. cit., p. 212. See also the discussion in B. Hruška, ―Das spätbabylonische Lehrgedict ‗Inanna‘s Erhöhung‘,‖ Archiv Orientalni 37 (1969), p. 488; and B. Landsberger, ―Einige unerkannt gebliebene oder verkannte Nomina des Akkadischen,‘ WZKM 56 (1960), p. 121. 41

195

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

terminology as figurative in nature. It is our opinion, in contrast, that the Sumerian epithets in question have relatively little to do with figures of speech—that, in fact, the language employed by the ancient scribes accurately describes the planet-goddess Inanna/Venus as actually observed and experienced (albeit from a pre-scientific perspective). If we are to believe the ancient skywatchers, the original natural-historical reference for the Sumerian warrior-goddess was a towering celestial form in the throes of an awe-inspiring meteorological outburst, wherein the Venus-star was enveloped in lightning and displayed a tornadolike ―tail,‖ the latter appendage being likened to a menacing skipping ―rope‖ or whirling ―battle.‖ A systematic analysis of the various terms used to describe the terrifying sights and sounds associated with Inanna/Venus reveals a wealth of evidence supporting this hypothesis. The Roar Heard Across the Heavens In perfect keeping with her function as a raging storm-goddess, numerous literary passages celebrate Inanna/Venus as a prodigious roarer. Thus, the opening lines of ―Inanna and Ebih‖ invoke the planet-goddess as follows: ―Goddess of the fearsome divine powers, clad in terror, riding on the great divine powers, Inana…drenched in blood, rushing around in great battles…covered in storm [ud] and flood [marur5]…you destroy mighty lands…In heaven and on earth you roar 43 [šeg11] like a lion.‖

The same meteorological imagery is evident in a later passage from the same hymn, wherein Inanna is described as follows: ―She roared like thunder.‖44 The word translated as ―thunder‖ here is 43 44

Lines 1-7 from ―Inana and Ebih,‖ ETCSL. Line 143.

196

Ch.11 Inanna: Warrior-goddess extraordinaire

gu3-an-ne2-si, literally ―the word [noise, sound, voice45] which fills the sky.‖46 This particular phrase has long troubled commentators on the Sumerian texts, for what could it mean that the planet Venus roared like thunder? In his translation of a comparable passage from in-nin šà-gur4-ra, Åke Sjöberg left the phrase untranslated: ―When you howl like a …[KA.AN.NI.SI-ginx] in your anger (you are) like a beating storm [u4].‖47 The ETCSL translation, similarly, ignores any reference to the thunderous ―roaring‖ of the planet-goddess: ―Shattering it in your anger, as desired, you smashed it like a storm.‖ The word gu3-an-ne2-si occurs only three times in the ETCSL corpus, twice in connection with Inanna/Venus. Clearly the thunder-like phenomenon characterized as gu3-an-ne2-si is central to the terrifying theophany of the planet-goddess. It should be noted that a thunderous ―roaring‖ is also inherent to the Sumerian conception of u4, ―storm.‖ Thus, in his commentary on the terms u4 and u4-gal, Sjöberg observed that both are often ―connected with verbs with [meaning] ‗to howl‘, ‗to roar‘.‖48 At the same time, however, Sjöberg points out that the original reference for u4-gal was ―great light‖: ―The refs. quoted above point, however, to a meaning such as ‗storm‘ (cf. u4gal=meḫu SL 381, 333a), but this translation does not cover the meaning of the word; originally u4 does not mean ‗storm‘ but ‗light‘…‖49 If it is difficult to conceive how a word meaning ―great light‖ eventually came to mean ―great storm,‖ or why such terms came to be applied to a distant planet like Venus, it is more difficult still to understand why that particular planet would be described as a tempestuous thunderer and source of lightning. In order for sound 45

J. Halloran, op. cit., p. 88. A. Sjöberg, op. cit., p. 230. 47 Line 112 from Å. Sjöberg, op. cit., p. 189. 48 Ibid., p. 100. 49 Ibid., p. 100. 46

197

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

emanating from Venus to be heard on Earth, it would seem to be required that Inanna‘s planet was formerly closer than at present — either that or the interstellar medium was formerly more conducive to transmitting sound waves. Inanna‘s Terrifying Radiance The Sumerian texts are remarkably consistent in describing Inanna/Venus as a terrifying celestial specter. Thus, in the first line of ―A balbale to Inana‖ me-lem4 is used to qualify the epithet u4-gal — yet me-lem4 itself properly denotes the terrifying radiance associated with Inanna/Venus and other celestial bodies.50 J. Black et al translate the line in question — ud ḫuš gal me-/lem4 — as follows: ―Great fierce storm…radiance!‖51 The same word recurs in the second line of the hymn as well, wherein the raging warrior Inanna/Venus is described as dinanna me3-a ni2 me-lem4 gur3-ru: ―Inana, emitting fearsomeness and radiance in battle!‖52 Other texts suggest that the noun me-lem4 had reference to the terrifying ―light‖ or ―fire‖ emitted by the celestial storm. This idea is apparent in the following inscription from the reign of Shulgi — udgal an-ta šu-ba-ra-gin7 me-lem4 sud-sud-me-en3 — translated as follows by ETCSL: ―I am a great storm let loose from heaven, sending its splendour [me-lem4] far and wide!‖53 50

According to J. Halloran, op. cit., p. 172, me-lem4 means ―terrifying glance, splendor, radiance, awesome nimbus, halo, aura, light.‖ 51 Line 1 in ―A balbale to Inana (Inana A),‖ ETCSL. 52 Note: The word gur3-ru properly means ―clothed in‖ or ―imbued with‖ and thus I would translate this passage as follows: ―Inanna, imbued with fearsomeness and radiance in battle. 53 See line 3 from ―A Praise Poem of Shulgi, Shulgi C,‖ ETCSL. W. Römer, ―Beitrage zum Lexikon des Sumerischen,‖ Bibliotheca Orientalis XXXII: 5/6 (1975), p. 147, translates the phrase as ―Wie ein grosses Wetter, das vom Himmel losgelassen is, lasse ich Schreckenglanz flimmern‘.‖

198

Ch.11 Inanna: Warrior-goddess extraordinaire

The various adjectives used to qualify me-lem4 likewise emphasize its terrifying and decidedly extraordinary nature. Thus the me-lem4 is alternately characterized as ḫuš, ―red/angry,‖ and as maḫ, ―gigantic, great.‖ Significantly, the me-lem4 is also likened to the terrifying ―roar‖ or ―tumult‖ of a god—za-pa-ag2—and said to possess an unbearable brilliance (su-lim tuk-a).54 Whatever the Sumerian author of ―A balbale to Inana‖ meant to convey by describing Inanna/Venus with the phrase ud ḫuš gal me-/lem4, it is safe to say that it was not a simple reference to the twinkling of the familiar Venus, as per the bland translation offered by Jeremy Black et al in the first line of ―A balbale to Inana,‖ wherein me-lem4 is translated as ―radiance.‖ Another term that features prominently in the Sumerian literature celebrating the raging Inanna/Venus is ni2 (Halloran‘s Lexicon defines ni2 as ―fear; respect; fearsomeness; awe.‖55) Thus the very first line of ―Inanna and Ebih‖ describes the planetgoddess ―as clad in terror‖ (ni2 gur3-ru).56 Inanna-Venus is subsequently described as wearing ―fearsome terror‖ (ni2 ḫuš).57 Later still she is invoked as follows: ―She decked her forehead with terror and fearsome radiance‖ (ni2 me-lem4 ḫuš-a).58 In ―The Exaltation of Inanna,‖ the planet-goddess is said to ―have made awesome terror [ni2] weigh upon the Land‖ (kalam-ma ni2 mi-ni-ri).59 The same basic image is evident in ―A Hymn to Inana‖: ―Her great awesomeness covers the great mountain and levels the roads‖ (ni2 gal-a-ni hur-sag gal dul-lu kaskal mu-un-sig9sig9-ge).60 Indeed, the planet-goddess herself could be addressed 54

F. Bruschweiler, Inanna la déesse triomphante et vaincue dans la cosmologie sumérienne (Leuven, 1988), p. 119. 55 J. Halloran, op. cit., p. 195. 56 Line 1 from ―Inana and Ebih,‖ ETCSL. 57 Line 13 from ―Inana and Ebih,‖ ETCSL. 58 Line 55 from ―Inana and Ebih,‖ ETCSL. 59 Line 18 from ―The Exaltation of Inana (Inana B), ETCSL. 60 Line 10 from ―A Hymn to Inana (Inana C),‖ ETCSL.

199

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

simply as ―great awesomeness‖ (ni2-gal).61 Sumerologists who believe such language has reference to the familiar Venus peacefully shining on the ―land‖ while occupying a distant orbit are operating under a severe misapprehension, it would appear. The planetary power being described, if we are to believe the plain testimony of the Sumerian scribes, is nothing less than a towering planet-goddess hanging ominously over the land like a stormbearing sword of Damocles. Another term used to describe the terrifying ―brilliance‖ of Inanna/Venus is su-lim, translated as ―terrifying appearance; awesome radiance; splendor‖ in the Sumerian Lexicon.62 In the aforementioned passage from ―A Hymn to Inana‖ the planetgoddess was described as a raging warrior, stirring confusion and chaos while enveloped in the terrifying su-lim: ―She stirs confusion and chaos against those who are disobedient to her, speeding carnage and inciting the devastating flood, clothed in terrifying radiance‖ (su-lim ḫuš gu2 e3).63 The same term is used to qualify the ―torch-star‖ Inanna in ―The Exaltation of Inanna‖: ―May your torch, which spreads terror abroad, flare up in the middle of heaven.‖64 Significantly, the terrifying splendor (su-lim) of Inanna‘s torch is said to have become ―loosened,‖ ―untied,‖ or otherwise spread out (búr-búr). This point was emphasized by Bruschweiler in her commentary on the passage in question: ―We must therefore infer that šitpû expresses the way in which the fire is burning, either that the flames are rising (il-lá) or that they are untied, spreading (BÚR BÚR).‖65 61

Line 186 from ―A Hymn to Inana (Inana C),‖ ETCSL. J. Halloran, op. cit., p. 236. 63 Lines 18 and 19 from ―A Hymn to Inana (Inana C), ETCSL. 64 B. Hruška, ―Das spätbabylonische Lehrgedict ‗Inanna‘s Erhöhung‘,‖ Archiv Orientalni 37 (1969), p. 492. 65 F. Bruschweiler, op. cit., p. 112 translates búr búr as ―untied or unbound.‖ 62

200

Ch.11 Inanna: Warrior-goddess extraordinaire

How are we to understand the reference to the ―loosening‖ or spreading of Venus‘s fire? Would anyone use such language to describe the familiar Venus? To return to the passage celebrating the terror-spreading torchstar that is Inanna/Venus: It is instructive to note that Akkadian scribes translated the Sumerian word su-lim as ša-lum-mat, ―terrifying radiance.‖66 The latter word, in turn, was expressly likened to the awe-inspiring radiance of a comet: ―If a UL (comet) that has a crest in front and a tail in back is seen and lights up the sky like a šallummu…A šallummu equals an awesome radiance [ša-lum-ma-tu], An awesome radiance (a 67 comet) equals an awesome radiance [me-lam-mu].‖

The question arises as to why Inanna/Venus would be described in terms otherwise characteristic of comets. Did the Sumerian skywatchers recognize a particular affinity between Venus and comets, or was the shared terminology simply a reflection of the fact that Inanna‘s planet, like comets, was regarded as an awe-inspiring agent of terror, war, and destruction? Lamashtu It has long been known that Inanna shares a fundamental affinity with the Sumerian demoness Lamashtu, although scholars have been hard-pressed to account for the fact.68 Jan van Dijk confessed his inability to explain the connection: ―Viel schwieriger 66

H. Behrens, op. cit., p. 73, citing lines 69-70 from ―Inanna‘s Erhöhung.‖ R. Chadwick, ―Identifying Comets and Meteors in Celestial Observation Literature,‖ in H. Galter ed., Die Rolle der Astronomie in den Kulturen Mesopotamiens (Graz, 1993), pp. 173-174, citing K. 350 in CT XXVI 40. 68 W. Fauth, ―Ištar as Löwengöttin und die löwenköpfige Lamaštu,‖ Die Welt des Orients 12 (1981), pp. 21-36. 67

201

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

ist es zu erklären, wie sie [Inanna] mit den gefürchteten LamaštuDämoninnen gleichgestellt wurde.‖69 A witch-like goddess of terrifying appearance and ogre-like appetites, Lamashtu was said to have the head of a lion: ―Great is the daughter of Anu…She is cruel, raging, wrathful, 70 rapacious…Her head is the head of a lion.‖

The raging demon was renowned for having disheveled hair. The following passage, wherein Lamashtu‘s fall from heaven is recounted, is representative in this regard: ―She is a haunt, she is malicious, Offspring of a god, daughter of Anu. For her malevolent will, her base counsel, Anu her father dashed her down from heaven to earth, For her malevolent will, her inflammatory counsel. Her hair is askew, her loincloth is torn 71 away.‖

The image of Inanna/Lamashtu being hurled from heaven with disheveled hair once again calls to mind cometary imagery, comets having long been compared to women with disheveled or streaming hair.72 Over the course of untold centuries, Lamashtu eventually became demonized to a point at which her original identification with Inanna/Venus was all but forgotten. The transformation of the warrior-goddess into a witch was complete: ―Among all the devils and fiends of which the Mesopotamians lived in terror, the one that seems to have been the most dreaded was [Lamashtu], a she-devil, and the daughter of the great god Anu…The goddess Lamashtu was a violent, raging devil of 69

J. van Dijk, ―Inanna raubt den ‗grossen Himmel‘: Ein Mythos,‖ In S. Maul ed., Festschrift für Rykle Borger (Groningen, 1994), p. 9. 70 B. Foster, Before the Muses (Bethesda, 2005), p. 982. 71 Ibid., p. 76. 72 C. Sagan, Comet (New York, 1985), p. 14, ―a comet suggests flowing tresses.‖

202

Ch.11 Inanna: Warrior-goddess extraordinaire terrifying aspect…With her hair tossed about wildly, and her breasts uncovered she burst out of the cane brakes like a 73 whirlwind…‖

It is telling that Lamashtu‘s attributes find close parallels in the mythological traditions involving Inanna/Venus. As Lamashtu was said to have the head of a lion so, too, was Inanna/Venus invoked as the lion of heaven (pirig-an-na).74 Thus the very first line of ―A hymn to Inana as Ninegala‖ invokes the planet-goddess as follows: ―Great Light, Lion of Heaven‖ (u4-gal pirig-an-na). Amazingly, the ancient scribes compared Lamashtu to a whirlwind, thereby recalling the description of Inanna/Venus as dalḫamun2. The disheveled hair of the witch-goddess, similarly, finds an intriguing parallel in a description of Ishtar‘s doppelgänger (Saltu) from ―The Agushaya Poem‖: ―Let her be fierce, Let her hair [be ex]traordinary, More [luxu]riant than an orchard.‖75 In his commentary on this passage, Foster writes: ―Exceptional hairiness was considered a sign of primitive strength.‖76 At this point an obvious question presents itself: Why would the planet Venus be conceptualized as exceptionally hairy? The fact that the raging warrior-goddess with disheveled hair can be found in the New World as well as the Old is compelling prima facie evidence that the imagery in question originated as a direct result of common experience — most likely a particularly memorable comet-like apparition.77 Yet as the example provided by Inanna-Lamashtu attests, there is also an indissoluble connection with the planet Venus.

73

E. Budge, Amulets and Talismans (New York, 1968), pp. 104-109. See also W. Fauth, op. cit., p. 31, who cites the same passage. 74 See line 1 of the ―A hymn to Inana as Ninegala (Inana D),‖ ETCSL. 75 B. Foster, op. cit., p. 99. 76 Ibid., p. 99. 77 E. Cochrane, The Many Faces of Venus (Ames, 2001), pp. 113-144.

203

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Inanna‘s Mane A Sumerian hymn celebrates the ―glossy‖ mane of Inanna/Venus. Thus, the opening line of ―A Song of Inana and Dumuzid‖ invokes the planet-goddess as follows: ―Maiden, glossy mane.‖78 The phrase in question here is [lu2ki-sikil kunsig3]/mul\mul-la, wherein ki-sikil is translated as ―maiden‖ and kunsig3 as ―mane.‖ As is often the case with archaic epithets, their underlying etymologies reveal a great deal of valuable information with regards to archaic conceptions of Inanna/Venus. According to Halloran‘s Sumerian Lexicon, the word kun-sig3 breaks down as kun, ―tail,‖ and sig3, ―to shake rhythmically.‖79 Reduplicated, the latter word means ―whirlwind.‖80 In short, it is possible to recognize in the phrase ―maiden, glossy mane‖ a notso-veiled allusion to a hairy (or tailed) ―star‖. The same conclusion is supported by the fact that the adjective mul\mul is used to describe Inanna‘s mane: this word is simply the reduplicated word for ―star ‖— mul — used here in the sense of ―shining‖ or ―radiating‖ or ―spreading out.‖81 Indeed, the very same adjective is employed elsewhere to describe the stellar lioness Inanna/Venus — pirig an-na mul-mul-lu — thereby confirming the celestial nature of Inanna‘s ―mane‖ in the passage before us.82 Inanna‘s Terrible Eye A number of Sumerian literary hymns draw attention to the awe-inspiring and terrible nature of Inanna‘s eye(s). In ―The 78

―A Song of Inana and Dumuzid (Dumuzid-Inana R),‖ ETCSL. J. Halloran, op. cit., p. 150. 80 Ibid., p. 232. 81 Ibid., p. 180. 82 Line 3 of ―An adab to Inana for Ur-Ninurta, (Ur-Ninurta D),‖ ETCSL. P. Lapinkivi, The Sumerian Sacred Marriage (Helsinki, 2004), p. 40, likewise recognized a stellar context in this particular passage. 79

204

Ch.11 Inanna: Warrior-goddess extraordinaire

Exaltation of Inanna,‖ for example, the planet-goddess is celebrated as follows: ―That your glance is terrible — be it known! That you lift your terrible glance — be it known! That your glance is flashing — be it 83 known.‖

The expression translated as ―terrible glance‖ in lines 128 and 129 is igi-huš, literally ―red or furious eye.‖ The expression translated as ―glance is flashing‖ is igi-gun-gun. Elsewhere in the same hymn the planet-goddess is described as leading the battle-charge in the form of a roaring storm. The passage in question is as follows: ―In the van of battle, everything is struck down by you. Oh my lady, (propelled) on your own wings, you peck away (at the land). In the guise of a charging storm, you charge. With a roaring storm you roar. With Thunder you continually thunder. With all the evil 84 winds you snort.‖

The expression translated ―in the van of battle‖ by Hallo and van Dijk is Sumerian igi me, literally ―eye of battle.‖ In the general context of the hymn‘s imagery, which describes Inanna/Venus as a roaring, whirling storm, a translation ―eye‖ for igi would seem more fitting than the otherwise nondescript ―in the van of battle‖— to this day, after all, meteorologists speak of the ―eye‖ of a tornado or hurricane. The fact that the planet Venus was conceptualized as an ―eye‖ around the globe is also relevant here.85 The storm-inducing ―eye‖ of the planet-goddess is also evident in a curious passage from ―A Hymn to the Goddess Inanna,‖ wherein Inanna is credited with the power to make the midday light turn to darkness. The passage in question reads as follows: 83

W. Hallo & J. van Dijk, op. cit., p. 31. Ibid., pp. 17-19. 85 E. Cochrane, The Many Faces of Venus (Ames, 2001), pp. 156-158. 84

205

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

―When you are angrily staring that which is bright gets dark, you turn midday light to darkness.‖86 Such imagery is awfully difficult to explain by reference to the familiar Venus, needless to say. That said, it is consistent with the planet‘s role in ancient astronomical omens which, for some reason, point to an intimate connection between Venus and the sudden onset of darkness: ―As clearly stated in the omen texts, the responsibility for such feats [i.e., the darkening of the daylight] is Ištar‘s.‖87 What, then, is the point of reference for the phrase ―angry glare‖? The phrase in question is igi-suḫ, literally ―eye torn out.‖88 What does it mean to say that Venus, or its ―eye,‖ is angry or torn out? It is the catastrophic context of the imagery that explains its likely celestial reference. Earlier in the same hymn, it will be remembered, the raging warrior-goddess was said to ―stir confusion and chaos.‖ The latter phrase is suḫ3 igi suḫ3-suḫ3suḫ3, wherein suḫ3 signifies ―confusion, disorder, and chaos.‖89 In a subsequent passage Inanna/Venus is described as inciting rebellion (igi-suḫ3-[suḫ3]): ―Quarrel, rebellion, struggle, battle and massacre are yours, Inanna.‖90 Taken literally, such passages imply that the planet Venus itself was responsible for inciting the confusion/rebellion (suḫ3) in question. This, in fact, is precisely our claim: It was the raging celestial Eye (Inanna/Venus) that caused cosmic disorder and confusion. Remarkably, the Sumerian language would appear to have preserved a direct link between the ―angry glare‖ of the raging planet-goddess—igi-suḫ— and the ―confusion and disorder‖ wrought by her — suḫ3 igi suḫ3suḫ3-suḫ3 — hitherto overlooked. 86

Line 177 in Å. Sjöberg, op. cit., p. 197. J. Westenholz, Legends of the Kings of Akkade (Winona Lake, 1997), p. 69. 88 See the Pennsylvania Dictionary Online. J. Halloran, op. cit., p. 123, translates suḫ as ―popped out.‖ 89 Line 18 in Å. Sjöberg. For the definition of suḫ, see J. Halloran, op. cit., p. 239 90 Line 164 in Å. Sjöberg, op. cit., p. 194. 87

206

Ch.11 Inanna: Warrior-goddess extraordinaire

It is instructive to find that the Sumerian imagery surrounding the raging Inanna/Venus finds a precise parallel in ancient Egypt. Thus it is that a recurring theme in Egyptian mythological tradition finds a raging warrior-goddess taking the form of a fire-spewing Eye and threatening to destroy the world with her terrifying rampages. In a passage rich in significance, the Coffin Texts speak of the ―hair‖ raised from the Eye during it‘s ―raging.‖91 A gloss from the Papyrus of Ani explains the reference to the raging Eye as follows: ―I raise up the hair at the time of storms in the sky…It is the right Eye of Ra in its raging against him after he hath made it to depart.‖92 In the light of such striking parallels the question arises as to whether the Egyptian Eye-goddess has any relationship to the planet Venus? According to Rolf Krauss, author of the most comprehensive analysis of Egyptian star-religion to date, the Eye of Ra/Horus is to be identified with the planet Venus.93 That said, how are we to understand the cataclysmic context of the Eye‘s rampages — i.e., its bizarre capacity for raining fire and destruction on mankind? Why would the raging of the Venusian ―Eye‖ be linked to ―upraised‖ hair or ―storms‖? On these allimportant questions Krauss had nothing substantive to offer, noting simply: ―It remains unclear how the observer understood raging and peacefulness.‖94

91

CT IV: 232. R. Faulkner, The Egyptian Book of the Dead (San Francisco, 1994), plate 8. See also E. Budge, The Egyptian Book of the Dead (London, 1901), pp. 36-37. 93 R. Krauss, ―The Eye of Horus and the Planet Venus: Astronomical and Mythological References,‖ in J. Steele & A. Imhausen eds., Under One Sky (Münster, 2002), pp. 193-208. 94 Ibid., p. 201. 92

207

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Inanna‘s Tangled Threads The final paragraphs of the Sumerian hymn ―Enki and the world order‖ find Enki attempting to appease an angry Inanna by recounting all the powers that he has granted her. War, as usual, is presented as Inanna‘s special purview. A puzzling passage finds Enki announcing to the planet-goddess that he made her ―tangle straight threads‖ while in the hurly-burly of battle.95 The Sumerian word translated as ―tangle‖ here is suḫ3 — the very word which, when reduplicated, signifies the confusion/disorder promoted by Inanna/Venus. Significantly, the phrase suḫ3-suḫ3 was also employed to denote the frenzied mêlée of battle96 and the darkening of heaven.97 This overlap in terminology suggests that the ―confusion/disorder‖ associated with Inanna/Venus was somehow connected to ―tangled‖ threads, however the latter are to be conceptualized. The fact that the same word — i.e., suḫ3 — is elsewhere employed to describe the tangled or disordered hair of Inanna/Venus points the way:98 It was the tangled ―hair‖ of the planet Venus that signaled the onset of cosmic confusion and disorder. Venusian Iconography If indeed the planet Venus formerly presented the appearance of a whirling storm or long-haired celestial body, it stands to reason that this history must be reflected in the pictographic record associated with that star. The most common symbol for Inanna/Ishtar depicts an eight-rayed star (see figure one).99 Such 95

Line 440-441. The word is translated as ―mêlée‖ in line 25 of ―A tigi for Inana (Inana E),‖ ETCSL for example. 97 See line 82 of ―The lament for Sumer and Urim,‖ ETCSL. 98 Line 13 of ―A balbale to Inana (Dumuzid-Inana C),‖ ETCSL. 99 Adapted from O. Keel & C. Uehlinger, Gods, Goddesses, and Images of God (Minneapolis, 1998), figure 287. 96

208

Ch.11 Inanna: Warrior-goddess extraordinaire

images trace to the dawn of history and thus must be deemed prehistoric in nature.

Figure One

Figure Two

On rare occasions, however, the star of Ishtar/Venus is depicted in pinwheel-like fashion, with multiple streamers radiating out from the central hub, as in figure two.100 As I have documented elsewhere, analogous images denote the planet Venus around the globe, compelling evidence that the whirling-stars in question accurately reflect the ancient appearance of Venus. Thus, figure three shows a picture of Venus from a Teleut shaman‘s drum (the Teleuts hail from Southern Siberia).101 Figure four shows a picture of Venus from a shaman‘s drum in Chile.102 It will be noted that in both of these images Venus appears to be radiating whirling streamers from its core. Figure five, finally, is a seventeenth century depiction of the Venus-star.103 Significantly, the Inca knew Venus as Chasca, which translates as ―star (coyllur) with tangled 100

Adapted from ibid., figure 317b. Adapted from E. Krupp, op. cit., p. 16. 102 Adapted from E. Krupp, op. cit., p. 15. 103 Adapted from E. Krupp, ―Phases of Venus,‖ Griffith Observer 56:12 (1992), p. 14. Note: Venus/Chasca is the second object in the upper left, just below the Sun. 101

209

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

or disheveled hair.‖104 Such testimony is in striking accord with the testimony from ancient Mesopotamia surrounding Inanna/Venus.

Figure Three

Figure Four

Figure Five

104

W. Sullivan, The Secret of the Incas (New York, 1996), p. 87, citing Diego Holquin‘s Vocabulario de la lengua general de todo el Peru Ilamada lengua Quichua o del Inca.

210

Ch.11 Inanna: Warrior-goddess extraordinaire

Conclusion Ancient Mesopotamia is renowned as the birthplace of modern astronomy and, as such, it experienced a long history of skywatching marked by careful observation of the respective celestial bodies. This being the case it is disconcerting to discover that Sumerian descriptions of the planet Venus often fail to accord with astronomical reality as currently understood. Conceptualized as a raging warrior whose fiery wrath threatened the world with destruction, Venus was described as an enormous celestial form whose terrifying ―radiance‖ filled all of heaven and rivaled ―daylight.‖ Thus it is that Venus was commonly denoted by the epithet u4-gal, a phrase translated as ―great or big light.‖ Yet the very same phrase is elsewhere translated as ―great storm,‖ a startling extension of meaning. Whatever the historical explanation for this peculiar conflation of meteorological imagery, the fact remains that Venus is repeatedly described as a furious storm (ud ḫuš) and raging warrior. Properly understood, the raging warrior-goddess that is Inanna/Venus—explicitly identified with the whirling dancer Agushaya — is inseparable from the raging, whirling storm denoted as u4-gal or dalḫamun2. The comparison of Inanna/Venus to a ―furious storm‖ or whirling tornado — while wildly incongruous as a description of the familiar Venus — is a perfectly appropriate description of a lightning-laden celestial body whose comet-like ―hair‖ became unloosed and appeared to whirl about it like a great tornado-like rope. A Sumerian hymn celebrating the mourning goddess Geshtinanna captures this image perfectly: ―My hair will whirl around in the air [literally heaven, an-na] like a hurricane for you.‖105 If such descriptions have an origin in historical/ astronomical events — and it is impossible to explain the imagery surrounding Inanna/Venus apart from a tempestuous celestial 105

Line 67 in ―Dumuzid‘s Dream,‖ ETCSL. See also B. Alster, Dumuzi‟s Dream (Copenhagen, 1972), p. 61.

211

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

prototype — it is possible to deduce that it was the whirling ―hair‖ of the planet Venus that darkened the ancient skies, thereby ushering in a period of terrifying storms, ―confusion,‖ and cosmic disorder. The extraordinary storms in question, if we are to believe the ancient Sumerian scribes, were as real as they were awe-inspiring and apocalyptic, shaking the heavens and threatening the world with destruction. Notes: Note that Inanna is likened to lightning (gir2) in line 45. Black et al translate as ―in heaven you are lightning.‖ Note that Ninurta is described in a raging, storming context together with lightning (nig2-gir2) and MUS3.106 The latter word is left untranslated by Black. ―I rain battle down like flames in the fighting, I make heaven and earth shake (?) with my cries…I constantly traverse heaven, then (?) I trample the earth. I destroy what remains of the inhabited 107 world.‖

[Before attempting a definitive answer to that question, it is worthwhile pondering another: namely, why was Venus regarded as terrifying at all? This question has yet to be addressed by any Sumerologist, much less answered in a satisfactory manner. After all, the relatively diminutive Venus might well be described as luminous or beautiful, but hardly as terrifying or ominous.] The towering presence of Venus is a point of emphasis throughout the Sumerian literary hymns although you would never know it from the translations offered by leading Sumerologists. As a case in point, consider the following passage from ―An adab for Inana‖:

106 107

ETCSL, line 7 of Ninurta tigi for Su-Suen. B. Foster, op. cit., p. 74.

212

Ch.11 Inanna: Warrior-goddess extraordinaire ―Grandiloquent Inana, you have no rival in heaven or on earth…Inana, lady of heaven and of the broad earth, powerful…, 108 who radiates…,who is diffused wide over heaven and earth.‖

In this passage the adjective maḫ, signifying ―large, great‖ is translated by the baroque and utterly misleading ―grandiloquent.‖ The phrase ―Inana, lady of heaven and of the broad earth, powerful‖ is Sumerian d/inana\ nin an ki dagal-la u18-ru KI UD-ta, wherein u18 signifies a towering size.109 The phrase translated as ―diffused wide over heaven and earth‖ is Sumerian idim-ta e3-a an uraš-a dagal bur2, wherein dagal attests to the wide and expansive extent of Venus‘s radiance. The word bur2, meaning ―to loosen, to spread out,‖110 underscores the fact that Venus‘s ―radiance‖ or form is outspread across heaven and earth. That said, what does it mean that Venus is ―diffused wide over heaven and earth‖? A similar passage can be found in a prayer to Inanna/Venus from the Old Babylonian period. Thus, Hammurabi invokes the planet-goddess in the following terms: ―nam-maḫ-zu an-ki-se3 dalla e3-a, ―(Inanna), deine Erhabenheit ist hell erstrahlt in Himmel und auf Erden.‖111 According to Hermann Behrens, the phrase nam-maḫ has reference to the high rank of Inanna/Venus within the Babylonian pantheon: ―nam-maḫ, ‗Erhabenheit‘ ist der hohe Rang Inannas angesprochen.‖112 Yet Inanna‘s high rank has little to do with such terminology. Rather, as is evident from the passage quoted from the adab to Inanna above, the original point of reference is Venus‘s massive size and spectacularly extensive brilliance, radiating (literally spreading) from heaven to earth; i.e., throughout the entire cosmos as commonly understood by the ancient Sumerians. In this sense the translation of J. Black et al is 108

Lines 12-27. J. Halloran, op. cit., p 292. 110 J. Halloran, op. cit., p. 36. 111 H. Behrens, op. cit., p. 68. 112 H. Behrens, op. cit., p. 78. 109

213

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

equally misleading: ―Your greatness shines forth to heaven and earth.‖113 The towering presence that is Inanna/Venus is also a point of emphasis in ―Inanna and Ebih.‖ There the planet-goddess is invoked as follows: ―My lady, on your acquiring the status of heaven.‖114 The passage in question here is ―nin-gu10 an-gin7 bulug3-ga2-za,‖ wherein bulug3 is a verb signifying ―to grow; to flourish; to grow big; to make grow.‖115 The original sense of this passage is that Inanna/Venus ―grows‖ as big as heaven (An). This reading is confirmed by the following line, wherein Inanna/Venus is invoked in a similar fashion: ―On your becoming as magnificent as the earth,‖ wherein maḫ, literally large, is translated as ―magnificent.‖ Properly understood, such language has nothing to do with figures of speech, as per the translations of Black et al and the vast majority of Sumerologists. Rather, such language should be viewed as essentially realistic and concrete in nature: Venus‘s massive size was being compared to heaven and earth itself. An important passage is that to be found in ―The Lament for Unug.‖ There the planet-goddess Inanna is invoked as follows: ―Lady Inana whose greatness is vaster than the mountains, hovering like An, vested with grandeur like Enlil, like her father, perfect by night and in the heat of the day, like Utu, surpassing in 116 vigour, singularly exalted in all the four regions.‖

[―Queen whose grandeur dominates the kur, who bears herself like An, is decked with splendor like Enlil, who, like her father, adorns the day and the night. Like Utu she leads in front with 113

Line 7 in ―A prayer to Inanna for Hammu-rabi (Hammu-rabi F),‖ ETCSL. 114 Line 10, ―Inana and Ebih,‖ ETCSL. 115 J. Halloran, op. cit., p. 34. 116 Line H:1-5, ―The lament for Unug,‖ ETCSL.

214

Ch.11 Inanna: Warrior-goddess extraordinaire

her glorious nature, who is unique because of her majesty in the four corners of the universe.‖117] The phrase translated as ―who is unique because of her majesty in the four corners of the universe‖ is ub-da-limmu-ba dilini maḫ. An accurate translation of this phrase turns upon the original meaning of the word maḫ. As we have documented, this word literally translates as ―large‖ and must have reference to the towering size of Venus. Yet one would never guess that Venus was being described as a gigantic object given the translation of Jeremy Black et al. The phrase translated as ―Queen whose grandeur dominates the kur‖ is nin nam-gal-la-ni kur-ra dirig-ga. The Sumerian word translated as ―dominates‖ is dirig-ga. Yet the latter word means ―to be big, huge‖ in addition to ―surpass.‖118 Properly understood, this passage describes the planet Venus as towering above the mountain of the sunrise. Thus, it is our view that Wohlstein‘s translation of this passage is to be preferred to that of J. Black et al: ―Mistress, whose greatness in the Mountain Country (kur) is enormous, Like An she is opulent, like Enlil bedecked with great terror.‖119 Although this language has no meaning with reference to the current skies, it is perfectly descriptive with respect to Venus‘s appearance during the historical period dominated by the polar configuration. It is our view that Wohlstein‘s translation of this passage is to be preferred to that of Bruschweiler: ―Mistress, whose greatness in the Mountain Country (kur) is enormous, Like An she is opulent, like Enlil bedecked with great terror.‖120 [Note that Halloran translates dirig as follows: ―superior, outstanding, surpassing; 117

F. Bruschweiler, op. cit., p. 79 with reference to SKI VII 1-5. This is one of the definitions listed by the PSD. 119 H. Wohlstein, p. 47. 120 H. Wohlstein, p. 47. 118

215

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

surplus; superfluous; overwhelming; extravagant.‖121 Nam-gal means ―greatness‖122] Earlier we pointed out that Inanna/Venus‘s renown as a ―whirler‖ was essential to her warring behavior. The same idea is evident in her status as a prodigious spinner. Thus, in a passage from ―Enki and the world order‖ outlining the special powers of Inanna/Venus, Enki announces: ―I made you spin with the spindle.‖123 The verb translated ―spin‖ here is hu-mu-e-ni-NU. A curious passage from ―Enki and the world order‖ has the great god Enki summarize the divine functions of Inanna/Venus. Included among her various functions is the following: ―I made you tangle straight threads.‖124 The passage in question here reads as follows: gu si sa2-a ḫu-mu-e-suḫ3-suḫ3. As is evident from the general context, the passage includes a play on the word for ―spindle.‖ Thus in a subsequent line Inanna/Venus is described as follows: ―I made you spin with the spindle‖ (mug ḫu-mu-e-ni-dun giš bal ḫu-mu-e-ni-NU).125 To return to a question we posed earlier: How is it possible to understand the semantic connection between the words u4, brilliant light, and u4, storm? In our view the answer traces to the unique cosmos which prevailed in primeval times, wherein the visible sky was dominated by several planets in conjunction. Emanating from the planetary conjunction in question were a series of radial streamers, spokes, or ―rays.‖ During periods of relative stability, four or eight spokes were typically visible. During periods of instability other structural forms prevailed — in one, as we have seen, numerous streamers emanated from Venus. Most important to the multifaceted symbolism in question is the fact that, during periods of stability, the emanating spokes appeared to 121

J. Halloran, op. cit., p. 45. J. Halloran, op. cit., p. 189. 123 Line 443. 124 Line 440, ―Enki and the world order,‖ ETCSL. 125 Line 443. 122

216

Ch.11 Inanna: Warrior-goddess extraordinaire

be relatively straight and ―ordered‖ in appearance. During periods of instability, in contrast, the streamers became disordered and ―tangled,‖ alternately spinning and whirling. Terrestrial skywatchers conceptualized these radiating streams of material in any number of ways. A popular interpretation understood the radiating streams as divine ―radiance.‖ For others they were the four ―corners‖ of heaven or the four directions. For others still they were the four ―winds.‖ Indeed, it is well documented that, in many ancient languages, the expressions for ―four winds‖ and ―four directions‖ were inextricably connected. 126 In the Sumerian language, for example, the word for ―wind‖—tumu (IM)—also means ―cardinal point‖ or direction.127 The original pictograph signifying IM, in turn, depicts four streamers emanating from a central diamond-like structure.128 Less well known is the fact that there would appear to be an otherwise inexplicable connection between ―radiance‖ and ―wind‖ in various languages. Thus, in the Akkadian language there is a noticeable connection between šaruru, ―radiance, ray‖ and šaru, ―wind.‖129 The four winds, in turn, corresponding to the four directions, were known as šãr erbetti.130 Especially significant for understanding the Sumerian references to the ―four quarters‖ is the fact that this concept signified the entire cosmos. Joan Westenholz made this point in a discussion of the great wars confronting Naramsin: ―The term ‗four quarters‘ encompasses the known world and turns these events into a universal catastrophe.‖131 126

K. Tallqvist, ―Himmelgegenden und Winde,‖ Studia Orientalia 2 (1928), pp. 106. 127 J. Halloran, op. cit., p. 282. 128 ZATU, 264. 129 H. Hunger, Astrological Reports to Assyrian Kings (Helsinki, X), p. 339. 130 H. Hunger, op. cit., p. 339. 131 J. Westenholz, op. cit., p. 106.

217

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Sumerian descriptions of the planet Venus are inexplicable apart from this reconstruction of the ancient cosmos. Thus it is that, in the hymn in-nin šà-gur4-ra, Venus is intimately associated with the four corners of heaven: ―Your torch flames heaven‘s four quarters spreads splendid light in the dark.‖132 Another passage associates Venus with the corner of heaven and the wind (lil): ―To make her (Venus) burn from ‗Heaven‘s Corner‘ through the entire atmosphere (?)‖ (an.ub.ta da.gan lil.da ba.tab.ba).133 It will be noticed here that Horowitz‘s translation of lil by ―atmosphere‖ is utterly misleading, as the word literally means ―wind.‖ Viewed from this vantage point, u4 in the sense of brilliant light or day has reference to the four rays of the polar configuration while in a relatively stable phase. U4 in the sense of ―storm‖ has reference to the periods of instability, wherein the radiating streams became disordered and threatened to occlude the sky. During such periods of instability there were evidently prodigious bouts of lightning and thunder, which doubtless contributed to the interpretation that Chaos was descending upon the world. It is from this vantage point that we would understand the numerous references to Venus‘s radiance ―spreading‖ across heaven and earth. Viewed from the perspective of the polar configuration illustrated in figure Z, Venus‘s radiance did indeed stretch to the four corners of the cosmos. Indeed this ―spreading effect‖ is inherent in the Sumerian word for star, mul, wherein mul also signifies a ―spreading out.‖134 In the epic Lugalbanda and the mountain cave, for example, Inanna is addressed as follows: ―the holy shining battle-mace reaches to the edge of heaven and earth.‖135 132

B. Meador, p. 104. W. Horowitz, op. cit., p. 261. 134 J. Halloran, op. cit., p. 180. 135 Line 482. 133

218

Ch.11 Inanna: Warrior-goddess extraordinaire

izi su3-ud-bi il2-la, line 3 from Ninegala: ―Ninegalla, dir, die am Morgenhimmel sich weithin (sichtbar) als Feuer erhoben hat.‖136 ―As you rise in the morning sky like a flame visible from afar.‖137 Taking these complementary images together — the whirling Inanna/Venus as dal-ḫa-mun, the whirling dance of Inanna/Venus as Gushea, and the whirlwind-like (sig3-sig3) of Inanna‘s mane — it is possible to point to a common celestial prototype behind the various Sumerian literary images. It was the ―whirling‖ streamers emanating from the planet Venus itself that were alternately conceptualized as a terrifying ―whirlwind‖ but also as whirling ―hair.‖ In this sense, the ―raging storm‖ associated with the planetgoddess is inseparable from her ―whirling hair.‖ A Sumerian hymn captures this image perfectly in a description of the mourning goddess Geshtinanna: ―My hair will whirl around like a hurricane for you.‖138 Evident in this description of Geshtinanna is the universal belief whereby mourning women were distinguished by their purposefully disheveled hair. ―Holy Inana was endowed by Enlil and Ninlil with the capacity to make the heavens shake, to make the earth tremble, to hold the 139 four directions in her hand.‖

Confronted by the warrior-imagery attached to the planet Venus in the Ninegal Hymn, Hermann Behrens admitted his puzzlement: ―Welche Beobtachtungen sich dahinter verbergen, bleibt unklar.‖140 It would be easy to produce dozens of similar admissions from the best scholars in the field. Simply stated, Sumerologists have no idea what to make of the Sumerian goddess Inanna/Venus. 136

H. Behrens, op. cit., p. 29. J. Black et al, ETCSL. 138 Line 67 of Dumuzi‘s Dream. 139 Line 7-8, ―Inana and Išme-Dagan (Išme-Dagan K),‖ ETCSL. 140 H. Behrens, op. cit., p. 83. 137

219

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

There is only one way out of this impasse. The history of scholarship with respect to the analysis of the Inanna/Venus imagery presupposes that nothing could possibly have changed in the planet‘s appearance and behavior during the past seven millennia. Such an assumption is entirely at odds with the evidence. Indeed, the mere fact that the planet Venus was described in ―Inanna-like‖ terms around the globe should be enough to refute the conventional position. How else, but upon the basis of common experience of a terrifying celestial power, are we to account for the fact that ancient descriptions of the planetgoddess are so similar? In Babylonian astronomical texts, Venus‘s name is either Dilbat or EŠ4-DAR. DAR here is ―to slice, split; shatter.‖141 ―Saltu‘s hair figures in a pretty chiasma, A v 43f: ši-ru-ša sa-ba-a‛-u se-lu-u ša-ra-as-sa Her flesh is the melee, The close fight her hair.‖142 ―She should be violent ([ši-i] lu ak-sa-at) She should be wonderfully hairy ([lu nu]-ku-la-at ša-ra-as-sa) More luxuriant (?) than a garden.‖143 (de?-ši-it el si-ip-pa-tim)

141

J. Halloran, op. cit., p. 40. B. Foster, op. cit., p. 80. 143 B. Foster, op. cit., p. 80. 142

220

Ch.11 Inanna: Warrior-goddess extraordinaire

Ev Cochrane Ev Cochrane is the author of Martian Metamorphoses, The Many Faces of Venus, and Starf*cker. For the past 20 years, Mr. Cochrane has served as publisher and editor of Aeon, a journal of myth and science (together with Dwardu Cardona). Mr. Cochrane resides in Ames, Iowa and maintains a website at www.maverickscience.com .

221

12. Personal Statement by Harold Tresman

Alfred, your life has been one of exemplary achievements: As one of the first intellectuals to espouse and encourage Immanuel Velikovsky when it was both unfashionable, and, dangerous to your own career. You were also one of the earliest catastrophists who recognised the importance of plasma over gravity. You documented, and recorded the subsequent history, the formation of so many new publications - Pensée, Kronos, The Society for Interdisciplinary Studies and many more. It was at one of the very early Meetings, in London, of the SIS that 'we' met the co-author of the Velikovsky Affair who was even during this visit preparing future books on catastrophism, and the new approach to science, Quantavolution. You were approachable, helpful and encouraging - all of which we appreciated. We were in awe of you then, and we still are. Indeed, you are still producing books and articles as well as actively contributing to whichever discussions take place on Internet. Your greatest, and most difficult achievement, has been to reach the great age of NINETY. and 'we' both know how tough this can be. Sincerest wishes to you, and to Anne-Marie, Harold Tresman.

223

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Alfred and Ami de Grazia (left) with Harold Tresman (right) Naxos, 2005.

224

13. The Chance of Discovery Henry Zemel

It has been my good fortune to sample the broad range of De Grazia‘s undertakings. Our first one-on-one took place in the mountains of Switzerland, where De Grazia‘s utopian impulse had seeded a futuristic university. The faculty, which included Velikovsky in the summer of 1971, presented a curriculum that challenged the accepted norms of academe. My visits in the early 1980‘s to the De Grazia homestead in Princeton often found De Grazia working with Earl Milton on the evolution of the solar system and everything in it. Their concept packed Darwin and Lyell – the development of life, the earth, and more – into merely thousands of years. On other occasions, De Grazia enlisted my help in his pet project of personal book publishing. He eventually devised a modestly priced machine for processing text from computer to bound book, an apparatus that he imagined would satisfy the desire of regular folks to see their thoughts in print. In the political arena, given De Grazia‘s background in government, it is not surprising that he was prescient. Twenty-five years ago he tried to drum up support for a public forum on globalization. He saw that global institutions were expanding their influence at an accelerating rate, but without any input from the voting public. The debate regarding globalization has recently surfaced in a form that De Grazia had hoped to forestall. As pictured in news broadcasts, global leaders periodically gather behind police barricades while the riot squad contends with demonstrators bellowing a cacophony of slogans. The chronology of the ancient world has been of abiding interest to De Grazia. The following paper proposes to set aside 225

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

the generally accepted version of Ancient Near Eastern chronology and replace it with a timeline based on the characteristics of cuneiform writing styles. Additionally, the essay sets the record straight regarding an address that controverted Velikovsky‘s thesis. In 1965, during a philippic delivered at Brown University, the historian of astronomy Abraham Sachs took Velikovsky to task for intruding on the turf of cuneiformists. He ridiculed Velikovsky‘s claim that the Amarna correspondence conventionally dated to the 14th century BC actually belonged in the 9th century. Sachs said: “Not being a cuneiformist, Dr. Velikovsky was not aware that the forms of the cuneiform characters used in the 9th century B.C. are different from those used in the 14th century B.C., that the phonetic and logographic values that are applicable in texts of the 9th century B.C. do not apply in the 14th century B.C., that the orthographic practices are different and that neither the grammar nor the vocabulary is the same. Like it or not, conventional scholarship has established some things beyond doubt.” (Sachs_1965)

Sachs is correct that the writing styles of manuscripts dated several centuries apart generally do differ. However, on the notso-rare occasions where a text appears to mimic the writing of an earlier period, the later inscription is said to archaize its predecessor. In the Neo-Assyrian period, for example, much ancient literature was copied out and preserved. The copies often included outdated Assyrian and Sumerian terms, and the individual characters of some inscriptions were indistinguishable from sign forms employed in the second and third millennia BC. In one curious instance, an historical text of Esarhaddon, a king dated to the 7th century BC, was found to archaize the inscription on a buried tablet dated to Shalmaneser I, a 13th century BC monarch. The two texts matched just about word for word, except for the royal names. (Robson_2004) 226

Ch.13 The Chance of Discovery

The archaizing of texts was not the only questionable revival of the past. Excavators of Nebuchadnezzar‘s palace at Babylon discovered a cache of objects that were dated as far back as the third millennium BC. Similar collections spanning many centuries have been found in other cities. (Mieroop_2004) The Assyriologist Rubio applied the term antiquarianism to Mesopotamia‘s peculiar preoccupation with the past. “[It was] a symptom of the melancholy of dispersion and loss, withering and decadence. When a scribe of Assurbanipal consciously imitated the shape of some Old Babylonian signs in an inscription, this scribe was not only trying to add prestige through the patina of antiquity or a sudden atavism, he was also engaging the history of his craft and turning it into an antiquarian endeavor.” (Rubio)

Over in Egypt, the archaizing spirit reached its apogee concurrent with the antiquarianism of Mesopotamia. The Saite 26th Egyptian Dynasty resurrected earlier stages of writing, artistic styles and motifs, and funerary customs. Egyptologist Manuelian explained, ―The archaizing policy of the Saites must be viewed as a political and cultural reaction of the house of Sais (if not the entire Delta itself) to foreign overlordship.‖ (Manuelian_1994) The temporal distinctiveness that Sachs attributed to writing styles is not as clear cut as he would have it. Two manuscripts ostensibly dated several centuries apart may indeed exhibit a common writing style. Instead of archaizing and antiquarianism, the correspondences that span centuries could be laid to a faulty chronology. The development of cuneiform writing does not exhibit a coherent chronology. Even such a basic fact as the rotation of the cuneiform signs has not been firmly dated.

227

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science “It is an accepted fact among scholars of the ancient Near East that the cuneiform script was rotated ninety degrees counterclockwise at some point in its history. … Where, when, and why this happened remain a subject of some debate, and even basic introductions to cuneiform disagree. … It is quite astounding, for the discussion bears on the fundamental question: how do we read cuneiform?” (Studevent_2005)

The muddle concerning the orientation of cuneiform may stem from an historical oversight. During the latter half of the 19th century, the broad outline of Mesopotamian chronology was laid down with little attention to the orientation of signs or the writing styles of scripts. Thereafter, writing styles were dated in accordance with the established chronology. The subservience of writing style to conventional chronology is evident in the dating of a commercial text from Cappadocia, a region of Anatolia. In 1909, the French philologist Thureau-Dangin acquired a Cappadocian tablet that recorded the terms of a loan. Like many such documents, the tablet was encased in an envelope bearing the impression of a seal. (An official typically ensured the integrity of a loan contract by rolling his cylinder seal over the wet clay of the envelope.) The text of the seal praised Ibbi-sin, a prominent king of the Ur III Dynasty who reigned ca. 2350 BC. The reference to Ibbi-sin dismayed Thureau-Dangin. He could not account for the association of the Ur III king with the contract‘s text, which philologists of the day dated to the Old Babylonian period ca. 1900 BC. “L‟emploi d‟un cylinder sumerien sur une tablette cappadocienne est assez inattendu et difficile a expliquer. Tout fait croire que ce cylindre est bien contemporain de la tablette sur laquelle il a été roulé : l'hypothèse d'un réemploi tardif est tout a fait improbable. La rédaction de la tablette est donc à placer au temps du règne d'Ibi-Sin ou peu d'années après, et il faut admettre que l'écriture et la langue que nous appelons assez improprement babyloniennes étaient en usage en Cappadoce plus d'un siècle avant la fondation

228

Ch.13 The Chance of Discovery du premier royaume babylonien. Selon toute vraisemblance, dès le troisième millénaire, la région où était employée l'écriture cunéiforme avait atteint à 'l'Ouest et au Nord l'extension dont témoignent, au second millénaire, les découvertes d'El-Amarna et de Boghaz-keuï.” (ThureauDangin_1911)

Thureau-Dangin felt compelled to follow the conventional chronology. He concluded, ―One must admit that the writing and language that we quite improperly call Babylonian were in use in Cappadocia more than a century before the founding of the first Babylonian Kingdom.‖ Thus, an already evolved cuneiform script landed in the third millennium BC. Sidney Smith accepted the amended date of 2350 BC for the Cappadocian archive, but he did not let the matter rest there. In a paper titled Cappadocian Tablets in the British Museum, Smith showed that the archive tablets possessed numerous features in common with tablets conventionally dated to the third, second, and notably, the first millennium BC. (SmithG_1921) The common features – listed below – imply that the Cappadocian archive, Amarna, and the reign of lawgiver Hammurabi all suit the first millennium BC, thus casting doubt on their Accepted Conventional Dates (ACD). (Conventional may not be the optimum term, as the chronology of the Ancient Near East has often been adjusted over the past hundred years. However, the revisions did not materially affect the order of dynasties and eras. The dates quoted here were taken mostly from early 20th century literature.) 01) “All [tablets of the Cappadocian archive, ACD 2350 BC] have been baked in a kiln, and they closely resemble the tablets which [King] Rib-Adda sent from Byblos to Egypt in the reign of Amenhetep IV [Pharaoh Akhenaton, ACD 1350 BC].” 02) “The characteristics of the writing are: (1) the signs incline greatly to the right; (2) the lines slant upwards to the right; (3) the 229

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

wedges have no distinct head. … These characteristics have their equivalents in the texts of the Tall al-Amârnah tablets [ACD 1350 BC].” 03) “RABIZU, who declares himself to be of the city, i.e., of Ashur, corresponds to the rabisu of the Tall al-Amârnah letters [ACD 1350 BC].” The term rabizu can be translated as administrator, second in command. 04) “There is great variety in the writing. That of the carefully written tablets is comparable to the best work of the Ur scribes, while others betray the clumsiness and carelessness often seen on documents of the First Dynasty of Babylon [ACD 1950-1650 BC].” The 300-year First Dynasty accommodates a charivari of writing forms. Its foremost king was the lawgiver Hammurabi. 05) “The person after whom the five-day week was named was the „garu‟ … It should be observed that the „garu‟ appears in Assyrian documents of the Sargonid period [ACD 700 BC].” 06) “The loan tablets are drawn up according to a precise formula corresponding to that in use in Assyria in the Sargonid period, B.C. 700-630.” 07) “The language of these documents is a pure Semitic tongue which may justly be considered to be different from the Akkadian … That the dialect preserved a grammatical purity, however, is shown by the careful observance of case-syntax; the insertion of vowels to represent [aleph, ayin, yod, and hay].” Classicists in the early 20th century must have been astounded to learn that a Semitic script employed vowels as early as the third millennium BC. According to philo-Greek historians, vowels came into use

230

Ch.13 The Chance of Discovery

more than a millennium later with the creation of the Greek alphabet. 08) “The tablets make it quite clear that a brisk trade was carried on between these Semites and Assyria, but all proof that they were subject to Assyria is wanting.” The archive is estimated to reflect the trading activities of three generations. During this period, neither the Cappadocians nor the Assyrians dominated Anatolia. The presence of an Ur III bureaucrat in Cappadocia guaranteeing a loan contract suggests the hegemonic power of the region emanated from the city of Ur. However, according to conventional history, the Ur III Empire of the third millennium BC did not extend much beyond Babylonia. 09) “In these tablets the cuneiform script is used as a pure syllabary, as in the Letters of the First Dynasty [ACD 1950-1650]. No determinatives are used, with the exception of the sign for god, if it may be so called … Ideograms are simple in form and rare, being those in common use in the Assyrian historical inscriptions. Phonetic complements are used. Only about 120 signs are in common use … for the most part words are written entirely with simple syllables.” The lean syllabary indicates the Babylonian script of Cappadocia was quite advanced. One might expect the script would have shed the extraneous signs and before long arrived at a basic syllabary consisting of little more than syllables. On the contrary, Syllabary A of King Ashurbanipal‘s reign 1500 years later totaled over 300 signs, nearly triple the number of the Cappadocian syllabary. Smith‘s points have been contested and contemporary research has overturned some of the correspondences he noted. Even so, his paper remains a valid blueprint for a chronology based on writing styles.

231

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Neither Smith nor his colleagues took up the challenge of revising early history. A chronology that does away with archaizing and comparable temporal irregularities has not been attempted. Philologists regard conventional chronology as secure, based as it is on numerous interlocked lists – Assyrian King Lists, Sumerian King Lists, the Royal Canon List, Eponym Lists, Eponym Chronicles, lists of Year-Names, genealogical lists, lists culled from commercial and administrative documents, etc. Nevertheless, the lists could be misleading. The attack Sachs mounted against Velikovsky was more rhetorical than substantive. Sachs had achieved renown as an historian of astronomy, yet his critique focused on Velikovsky‘s lack of cuneiformist credentials. “In conclusion, may I say that, God knows, I do not consider it a sin not to be a cuneiformist. Some of my best friends are not cuneiformists. I merely want to say that it's advisable to be one if you're going to write about cuneiform texts.”

In his rebuttal of Sachs, Velikovsky proposed to answer Sachs point by point the following day, a promise he never fulfilled. Had he delivered on the pledge, Velikovsky would have disposed of the exclusivity Sachs claimed for cuneiformists, but the absurdity of some of his hypotheses would have been manifest. Bibliography (Click on the author‘s name to access the quoted passage.)  Manuelian Peter Der Manuelian, Living in the Past  Robson_2004 Eleanor Robson, Time in Assyria and Babylonia, c.750-250 BCE  Rubio Gonzalo Rubio, Writing in Another Tongue

232

Ch.13 The Chance of Discovery  Sachs_1965 Address of Abraham Sachs, Brown University, March 15, 1965  SmithS_1921 Sidney Smith, Cuneiform Texts from Cappadocian Tablets in the British Museum  Studevent_2005 Benjamin Studevent-Hickman, The Ninety-Degree Rotation of the Cuneiform Script  ThureauDangin_1911 Cappadociennes

F. Thureau-Dangin, La Date des Tablettes

 Mieroop_2004 Marc Van de Mieroop, A History of the Ancient Near East ca. 3000-323 BC

© Henry Zemel, New York 2009 [email protected]

233

14. Personal Statement from James P. Hogan

Compared to long-term scholars and researchers like of Alfred de Grazia, I'm something of a latecomer to the catastrophist interpretation of Earth's recent history and the way in which it was shaped by cosmic events, and what would doubtless be considered a peripheral follower of the subject at that. So I won't pretend an intimate familiarity with all aspects of the impressive body of works that have been the product of his extraordinarily busy life. But anyone who can see the merit of the new perspective that Velikovsky opened up for the world, and be prepared to defend it with such grace and integrity in the face of the shameful reception accorded by the institutions of establishment science deserves applause. But beyond this, Alfred's own contributions and originality in such areas as are seen in the range of physical, biological, and sociological phenomena that his theory of quantavelution brings together are well deserving of recognition in their own right. My heartiest best wishes on the 90th birthday of a fruitful and productive life. His continuing vigor and good humor is an inspiration to all. James P. Hogan, Leitrim, Ireland October, 2009 th

Editor‘s note. Sadly, Jim Hogan died on 12 July 2010. His novel based on Velikovskian catastrophism, is the subject of the article: ―The Literary Velikovsky: Mythohistory and The Cradle of Saturn‖, by Paul Sukys, in Chronology & Catastrophism Review, 2010.

235

15. Deconstructing Al Jeff Ubois

We're supposed to fit in neat professional categories - tinker, tailor, soldier, sailor - and we're supposed to stay in a particular field: it saves other people the trouble of thinking and the risk of exercising their own judgement. We're also supposed to be credentialed before our research can be considered in fields outside our original academic training: it saves people the pain of open minded evaluation of work purely on its merits. It's almost as if it's rude to be a renaissance man. So what then, to make of Alfred de Grazia, "teacher, soldier, educator, poet, philosopher, and a reformer and innovator in politics and the sciences?" The Wikipedia has certainly had a hard time of it: long flame wars on the 'talk' pages between those who cite his work as a political scientist, those who favorably cite his work in quantavolution, and those to dismiss it demonstrate just how much Trouble Al makes for those who want to put him in a neat little category. My usual reason for introducing Alfred de Grazia's work to others is his essay THE PERSONAL ARCHIVE: ON RETRIEVING VALUABLE CULTURAL RESOURCES, which begins "Noticing the disintegration of the personal archives of one's deceased friends is an ordinary facet of the sadness of their passing. Of artists and scholars, of the creative class, it is said, "Their work lives on." But does it? If as much effort were put into carrying the effects of a creative mind into the future as is put into keeping it 237

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

oxygenated for a few weeks longer, the American cultural heritage would be much the richer…." The essay stands on its own, but it lives in the Grazian Archive, which can be a bit of a shock for people used to scholarly publications that are dry, dull, impersonal, and/or boring. So I usually explain, when I point people this essay, that Al also:  developed computer based social network analysis, fifty years before Facebook  created new systems of citation analysis and had a keen appreciation of the effects on libraries 40 years before Google  started the American Behavioral Scientist, the first journal in what is now Sage Publications  had ideas about punctuated equilibrium long before that term became fashionable

One friend responded, after spending time with the Grazian Archive, "It's pretty far out stuff…but then again, social network analysis on punch cards would have seemed far out 60 years ago." And there is also poetry. It's good; I won't cite the more personal verses here (try reading of Twentieth Century Fire Sale sometime; read the eulogies especially.) But other verses reflect the modern world, like these: I am a plastic bag, the kind that can suffocate you if you put it over your head; barring that you can make enough trillions of us to suffocate the human race and the animal and vegetable kingdom. Just keep making us. We'll do the rest.

238

Ch.15 Deconstructing Al

So much for the non-controversial work. The controversial work -- mainly in quantavolution, has in a sense become mainstream science under a new name. As "punctuated equilibrium" (once itself somewhat controversial) the ideas of quantavolution have become accepted as basic fact. Never mind that it was not so long ago found mostly among Al's circle of "cosmic heretics." Today, at 90, Al is still living in the future, with one of the most open, public lives anywhere online. His life truly is an open (if digital) book, not an an exhibitionistic sense, but one that is accountable to peers and future generations -- it's not designed to make him look like a hero but to show him as he is and was, and leave the judgement to posterity. To the extent this Festschrift is part of that, I'll close by noting that he's been a been fine friend and mentor, an independent thinker, and a man ahead of his time.

Jeff Ubois 239

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

240

16. Quantavolution in the Universe L. Körtvélyessy 2009 Nov. 23 12

The attraction among celestial bodies is perfectly understood via gravity since Isaac Newton. Now science starts to understand also the repulsion among these celestial bodies (e.g. the proton storms) via electric force such as shown by following example: The first space based telescopes (e.g. ROSAT) showed a diffuse, round X-ray spot at Cassiopeia A (Fig. 1). This spot was explained as a ―hot, round, plasma-cloud in explosion‖ of a supernova remnant. However, the temperature of ―50 million Kelvin‖ of the detected ions (white in Fig.1) was not understood. A 50 million Kelvin hot supernova remnant would emit such a lethal heat-radiation, that it would be strong enough to destroy our planet Earth. Some years later, the X-ray telescope Chandra revealed about 180 thin X-ray filaments of the supernova remnant (Fig. 2) but no plasma cloud! A filament-system, as shown and observed by Chandra, radiates zero heat because its ions move in straight lines and parallel to each other. This behaviour is well known in the case of TV – beam electrons which fly also parallel to each other. These electrons do not fly in zigzag and they radiate no heat.

241

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Figure 1 Cassiopeia A (ROSAT)

Figure 2 Cassiopeia A (Chandra)

Therefore the X-ray of Cassiopeia A is a cold X-ray light of positive filaments by recombination with free electrons. This light is not emitted by hot plasma. Also spectroscopy confirms the (collision less) parallel flight of these positive ions: it shows forbidden lines which indicate zero zigzag motion. In addition, spectroscopy confirms this ordered parallel flight of ions also with shown polarized light of this and other supernova remnants. (Plasma would radiate no polarized but unordered light from its zigzag-motion.) The conclusion is that these remnants and other filaments are not in plasma (in the 4th thermal state of matter) but in the 5th nonthermal state of matter (of parallel flying particles). These ion-filaments were made non-thermally in the age of the presupernova by the thermoelement-effect. All filaments and jets are ejected electrically. They get a constant circular cross section by the pinch-effect. These positive filaments repulse each other: the remnant oft expands electrically stronger than it collapses (via its gravity). The filaments of the Crab fly today by 8% quicker than averagely since its discovery in the year 1054 - similarly to the

242

Ch.16 Quantavolution in the Universe

whole Universe! Universe and supernovae evolve from very small quanta! Added Micro-Processes Accelerate the Expansion of the Universe The model of the Electric Universe is based on the physical law that 2 forces of infinite radius exist: gravity and the electric force (below). Positive and negative electric charges are often unified but also separated in the stars. The separation is shown below: Let us take a point in the Sun. Three micro-processes run parallel here. Each process moves the light electrons centrally outwards from the Sun. The positive charged particles are moved at a lower velocity due to their higher mass. These processes are connected and the whole solar body works in them. At the end, photon, neutrino and electron – just the smallest particles – accelerate the expansion of the whole Universe as follows: Strong X-ray- and gamma-ray-photons fly with light velocity from all directions to our taken point and hit the particles here (Compton-effect). However, photons coming from inside hit the particles here slightly stronger. The hit light electrons get high outwards-velocity but the hit protons and the ions get low velocity and nearly remain in our point. Positive particles are at least 1836 times heavier than electrons. The Sun and all hydrogen burning stars produce a central fusion with neutrinos which fly centrally outwards. Very rarely a neutrino hits an electron. The electron makes a long jump. The neutrino always come from the centre of the Sun, the direction of the hit electron is always outwards, never inwards. The protons almost do not interact with the neutrino (nuclear physics). Other electrons can fly to electrons in our point from all directions, but they come with highest velocity from inwards where the Sun is hotter. Again the result is that the electrons move quickly outwards. The protons have 43 times lower velocity in this

243

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

outwards-drift. They remain near their position (thermoelementeffect). The effects of all three micro-processes are added. The strong attraction between the opposite charges diminishes these three effects. This diminishing is always the same. However, the zigzagmovement sometimes has higher velocities over the average (e.g. 1000 times), which produces a strong hit against the electric unifying effects. If a hit is strong enough the electric effects are totally screened. The hit electron never returns. The result is that the electrons move from the solar centre to the outside and arrive at the photosphere. The added huge negative electric current is that of the solar wind. It is measurable. It is surely more than minus 1010 Ampere. Earth gets about 1 million A during the aurora. Always the electrons with the highest velocity are moved outwards therefore the energy of this charge-separation cools the Sun. It charges the solar surface negatively. Deep in the solar plasma, an electron does not feel the repulsion of other electrons from a calculable (Debye-) distance. Arrived in the transparent photosphere, however, the outwards-hit electrons start to feel the repulsion below them by just emerged electrons. They fly out. Each emitted electron of this solar wind leaves a free proton near the solar core. Also these free protons do not explode in the plasma. They cumulate. However, mechanic core-instabilities in an 11 year period let ―swim up‖ positively charged, Moon-sized solar matter (―proton bubbles‖) by buoyancy forces. Arriving at the photosphere, the UV-active spots emit cold UV-light and ―proton storms‖ which are strongly charged proton (but not hot!) filaments. This Electric Universe model easily explains the non-stop electron-emission as the solar wind and the discontinuous positive emission as the proton storms. Strong gravity of galaxies retards the free flight of the heavy proton-filaments. The 1836-times lighter electron filaments easily leave the masses and collect themselves in the voids of space. 244

Ch.16 Quantavolution in the Universe

Instead of ―dark energy‖, the fusion-energy acts in the galaxies via positive charges which repulse each other. This positive charge explains also the cold UV and X-rays of the galaxies and of huge ―intergalactic gas clouds‖. In the Universe, the acceleration of the galaxies is stronger than their collapse by their mutual gravity. The Universe is not up to 96% dark but it is up to 100% normal. Read more at: www.5th-state-of-matter.info www.the-electric-universe.info

245

17. Personal Statement by Laurence Dixon Tribute: Alfred de Grazia Alfred de Grazia is an amazing man. As he is now 90 years old he was born in 1919, was brought up between the World Wars and was a young man during the second. After that War he entered academia and had a distinguished career in California and New York as a Behavoral Sociologist. In that capacity he founded the journal the American Behavoral Scientist and courageously devoted a complete issue to challenge the ethics of the treatment of Velikovsky by the American Academic establishment. I read this issue soon after reading Velikovsky‘s first books, Worlds in Collision and Ages in Chaos and took great encouragement from it. De Grazia developed this theme further when he edited The Velikovsky Affair in 1966. He contributed articles to a number of journals based on Velikovsky‘s main themes of catastrophism and revised chronology in the years that followed, but his purple patch began in 1981, when between the ages of 61 and 65 he wrote some 10 volumes on the different aspects of Quantavolution. My two favorites are The Lately Tortured Earth (1983) and The Burning of Troy (1984), which contains some of the best descriptions of archaeological sites I have ever read, stressing as he does the catastrophic nature of the deposits between the strata. Fifteen feet of solidified clay occur between the strata of Troy Iig and Troy III, it should not be ignored, but it still is. Not many authors could write so many marvellous books in such a short time, and unfortunately many readers could not keep up. If you missed some do read them now. The next years were spent in Switzerland and are a mystery to me, but in 2001 he was

247

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

invited to join Emilio Spedicato as a Visiting Professor at the University of Bergamo in Italy. At least four international conferences followed on Quantavolution, Bergamo (2001), Kandersteg (2007), Paris (2008) and Kandersteg again in 2009. Many well known followers contributed, but many new contributors presented their ideas too. They are all on the web, do read theme. Then in 2009 two volumes of a new book ―The Iron Age Of Mars‖ were published, partly magnificent, partly boring, partly inspiring, partly irritating but all well worth reading. Oh to be able to write like that at his age. Congratulations, Alfred, you are indeed a remarkable man. Laurence Dixon Emeritus Professor, University of Hertfordshire. Formerly Head of Numerical Optimisation Centre, and Associate Dean (research), School of Information Sciences. Laurence Dixon was born in London, England in 1935. He studied Mathematics at St. Catharine's College, University of Cambridge from 1953-1958. He married Betty in 1959, they have 4 children and 7 grandchildren. He joined the staff of the Numerical Optimisation Centre in 1968 eventually becomimg its Head. He was awarded a Ph.D. by the University of Cambridge in 1977. The NOC undertook consultancy for many organisations including ESOC, the European Space Operating Centre. He wrote on book and over 70 technical papers and was an editor of 5 books and assistant editor of 3 journals on Optimisation. He was made Associate Dean of the School of Information Sciences in 1986, and created a professor in 1987. On accepting early retirement in 1992 he was granted the status of Emeritus Professor, and ordained as a Minister in the United Reformed Church. Velikovsky' first three books "Worlds in Collision", "Ages in Chaos" and "Earth in Upheaval" were an inspiration and sparked a lifelong interest in catastrophism and revised chronology. The complete set of Pensée soon followed. As did some of De Grazzia's books, "The Burning of Troy" was particularly inspiring. My introduction to the SIS followed the

248

Ch.16 Quantavolution in the Universe placement of a postcard in Hertford library by Harold Tresman. My first publication in its publications was a photograph taken from the cable car descending from Masada of the ruins of a city out on the mudflats. A reader identified it as Gommorah. This was followed by articles showing that Velikovsky's proposed orbits for Venus and Mars were feasible solutions of Newton's laws of gravity. Following this he joined the SIS Council and was Chairman in 2007 and 2008. The advent of the data produced by new instruments on spacecraft implies that the solar system is filled with plasma, controlled by electromagnetic forces, that are quite capable of destroying our civilisation. This implies that finding simple formula for calcuating thes effects, as outlined in this article, is of considerable importance.

249

18. Geometry, Gravity and the Electric Universe Laurence Dixon November 2009

Abstract: In this essay I will be looking at the development of the theories proposed to explain the motion of the solar system leading up to the topical concept of the electric universe [1]. One problem with the electric universe is the lack of a simple mathematical model that can describe its behaviour. Man‘s study of the solar system started with centuries of observation during which geometric models were proposed to describe what was seen. This period was followed by Newton‘s introduction of the theory of gravity to explain why the observed geometric behaviour was what it was. The discovery of electricity and magnetism required new models which were initially action at a distance models very similar to Newton‘s. These gave way to models in which light was seen as part of the electromagnetic spectrum, which travelled as a wave with velocity c and obeyed Maxwell‘s Laws. Maxwell‘s Laws led to Special Relativity and ultimately to General Relativity which can not be considered simple and though Wheeler‘s interface between Maxwell‘s equations and General Relativity is known, it is so complex few realistic problems have been solved using it. Many advocates of the electric universe despair of the complexity of mathematical models, but without mathematics not even the observed motion of the planets could be described.

251

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Newton‘s Laws of motion are often said to state that the Earth orbits the Sun, this is however incorrect his laws imply that both orbit the barycentre. If the Sun is a charged body its orbital motion about the barycentre will introduce electromagnetic fields which will travel from the Sun with the speed of light. It is well known that when discussing velocity we need to specify the rest frame in which we measure it. The rest frame chosen has changed repeated over the last two hundred years as theories have been discarded. My new proposal is that it should be relative to the barycentre. A major investigation will be required to determine the implications. The launch of spacecraft and the development of new instruments has led to new and radically different observations. It is now known that the space between the sun and planets in the solar system is filled with plasma. Plasma is a mixture of charged and uncharged particles that are controlled by electromagnetic fields. The plasma and the fields contain structure, the solar wind, the heliosphere, boundaries between plasma controlled by the sun and each planet. These can impact life on earth, especially our electronic communications. Explaining how these behave mathematically is a major challenge. Ancient Geometry: Three thousand years ago people living in cities throughout the world studied the motion of the sun, moon and planets in the night sky and were intrigued, puzzled and sometimes frightened by what they saw. Eclipses and comets were treated as signs of misfortune and an observer class existed in many states dedicated to the task of recording the motion of the planets and attempting to predict future events. In this essay we will mainly be concerned with the records of Europe and the Middle East. During daylight they would notice that the sun appeared each morning, rose up into the sky reaching a maximum at the time we call noon and then went down and disappeared on the other side. Soon they would realise that as the weather got warmer the sun 252

Ch.18 Geometry, Gravity and the Electric Universe

got higher in the sky at noon and appeared and disappeared at different points on the horizon. At night they would have seen the stars more clearly than most of us can today in our artificially lit cities and would have noticed that most of the stars move across the sky in a similar way maintaining recognisable patterns as they do so, which we call the constellations. They would also have noticed that the moon and a few wandering stars moved relative to the constellations. It is not easy to unravel these motions. We now say that the dominant motion is due to the rotation of the Earth about its axis. The period of this rotation we call the day, and one possible definition is from one noon to the next. To ask whether each day is the same time interval is meaningless until an independent time measurement with which to measure the time from noon to noon is defined. To split the daylight into hours shadow sticks, sundials and water clocks could be used. Evidence for the use of all three is available from an early date. Water-clocks can be constructed so that they empty at a constant rate so they measure divisions of night as well as day. Then the position of the moon and wandering stars can be recorded at given times against the background of the constellations. This was achieved by the Egyptians, Babylonians and Greeks well before the birth of Christ. Once a year at the spring equinox the shadow on an equatorial sundial flips from the lower to upper surface and this can be observed, providing it is daylight. Using this moment as the start of the year, early astronomers could calculate the number of days and fractions of a day accurately between each such occurrence, so obtaining very accurate data on the number of days in a year, however for most purposes the integer number of days was sufficient. Without such an instrument it would have been necessary to keep an accurate record of the number of days in a year for centuries to obtain an accurate figure. Unfortunately there is no similar instrument to calculate the number of days in the month accurately and it was necessary to take an average over

253

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

many months. The Alexandrian astronomer Claudius Ptolemy knew these numbers and could quote figures given by his predecessors in the previous six centuries and recorded their changes. He had an amazing understanding of solid geometry and resolved the motion of the moon and wandering stars against the constellations and showed they could be represented by epicycles [2]. This is discussed in more detail in Dixon [3] where full references are given. Ptolemy assumed the earth was at rest and that the sun like the moon and planets moved round the earth in epicycles, which is what is observed. As each body was independent he could obtain no estimate of the distances involved. Copernicus (1543) realised it would be easier to analyse the motions if he assumed, instead, that the sun was at rest and the earth and planets moved round the sun. He still kept the moon moving round the earth. Copernicus needed two circles to describe the motion of each body about the sun, whilst to obtain the same accuracy Ptolemy would have needed four circles to describe motion about the earth. As the sun‘s motion played a role in the motion of each about the earth, Copernicus was able to determine the relative distances of the planets from the sun. This is very useful extra information, but Copernicus‘ model was no more accurate than Ptolemy‘s model in reproducing the observed motion relative to the constellations. In the next century, when Kepler re-examined the data, he showed that the motion of each planet about the sun could be represented by a single ellipse with the sun at a focus. It is debateable whether most people find the concept of a single ellipse simpler than the two circles that formed a Ptolemy epicycle, and in any case this author, in Dixon [4], showed that every ellipse can be generated by such an epicycle, so again the model is no more accurate. Kepler could and did obtain the semi-major axis, eccentricity, period and inclination of each planetary orbit. The ancients, Ptolemy, Copernicus and Kepler were interested in describing what they could see, they were not interested in

254

Ch.18 Geometry, Gravity and the Electric Universe

―Why‖ the lights moved in the way they observed. It was hard enough to describe and record what they saw, and they were not afraid to state when their results indicated that the motion had changed. These early geometry experts really knew their mathematics. People who bleat against the need to use mathematics to describe physics and astronomy should observe the sky at night for a few years and see if they can describe what they see. The willingness of the ancients to admit that changes in the motion of the sun, moon and planets occur, largely disappeared when explanations for the motions were sought. Our explanation of the behaviour of the plasma has not reached the stage Copernicus left the purely gravitational universe. Newton‘s Law of Gravity Sir Isaac Newton (c 1680) was challenged to determine the force between two solitary bodies that would lead to motion in an ellipse. This challenge led him to announce his theory of gravity [5]. If two bodies with masses M1 and M2 are a distance r apart and if they exert an equal and opposite attractive force on each other that is proportional to M1M2/r2 then they move in an ellipse. It is nearly always implied that the larger body, if the sun, is stationary and the smaller body moves round it on an ellipse with focus at the larger body. After all this is what Kepler had described. But this is not what Newton‘s law implies. Strictly his rule implies that the barycentre is at rest and both bodies move round it in ellipses with the barycentre as the focus. During the motion the line joining the two bodies always passes through the barycentre. It is not that the implied motion of the sun was not known. It was simply assumed that it could be ignored. It is indeed small compared to the solar system. If we consider the sun and Jupiter as a two body system and assume circular motion then it is simple to calculate that the centre of the sun is 1.07 sun radii from the barycentre, this figure is even given in Wikipedia[6] So the 255

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

motion is indeed tiny but maybe astronomers have been too quick to neglect it, especially once electromagnetic effects are introduced. Before adopting Newton‘s Law of Gravitation, a scientist ought to test its validity. In a laboratory on earth, a standard piece of brass could be selected, a weight beam constructed, and by balancing brass pieces on it, any number of identical masses made. By varying the number of the brass pieces on one pan and keeping the number on the other constant, and keeping the distance r constant, he could verify that the attractive force did depend on the product M1M2. Then keeping the masses constant and using a ruler to move them apart he could verify the 1/r2 relationship. Conceptually simple in the lab. But how do you test it in space? Luckily the geometers had provided the values of the distances involved, but the mass of the planet cancels out in the calculation of the planet‘s orbit. It is necessary to study the motion of the planet‘s moons and to determine the relative force due to the sun and planet on the moon to obtain the accurate mass ratios. But what of Venus and Mercury, they have no moons, so an accurate value of their masses had to wait until spacecraft were sent near them so the attraction they asserted could be determined. This does imply that the masses of the planets are determined on the assumption that Newton‘s Law is true, so the Law strictly has not been verified, rather parameters have been found that make it work. Kepler had observed a simple relation between the mass of the sun and the period and radius of the planetary orbits (if in circular motion) M1T2/r3 is a constant, and Newton‘s Law confirmed it within the solar system. Returning now to the motion of the sun and a planet about the barycentre, if the planet were Jupiter the distance of the sun‘s centre from the barycentre was 1.07 sun radii. A similar sum can be done for each planet, the resulting distance for Saturn is 0.55, for Uranus 0.17, for Neptune 0.30. The total for these 3 is 1.02. If we now consider the special instances where all 5 bodies Sun,

256

Ch.18 Geometry, Gravity and the Electric Universe

Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus and Neptune line up, we find the farthest distance of the sun from the barycentre is 2.09 sun radii and the smallest distance 0.05 sun radii. I suspect, but have not verified, that including Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars, The Asteroids and Pluto in the calculation might reduce the smallest distance to zero. When the planets are not aligned the sun orbits about the barycentre in a complicated fashion. The Wikipedia website ―Barycentre‖[6] includes a sketch of the motion which indicates the distance was about 0.05 in mid 1951 and over 2.00 during 1981.The implications will be discussed in a later essay. Coulomb‘s Law for electro-static attraction At the end of the eighteenth century (1785) Coulomb performed an experiment to determine the force between two charged spheres. He determined that if he had identically constructed spheres (pith balls) and charged one sphere and then brought it into contact with a second sphere the original charge was shared equally between them. By repeating this he could obtain two spheres with any desired binary proportion of the original charge, by moving them different distances apart and measuring the force with a torsion balance he established the force was q1 q2/ r2. Note the similarity with Newton‘s Law of Gravitation. The Law works beautifully in the laboratory where the two spheres are surrounded by a neutral, uncharged, atmosphere. In modern language we might assume that the first charged sphere had a surplus of N electrons and that when it was brought into contact N/2 electrons transferred to the other sphere. When considering gravity we moved from the laboratory to the solar system to establish the mass of the planets. One significant difference between gravity and electromagnetism is that there is no similar way to ascertain the charge on the sun and planets (unless quantum predictions are introduced).

257

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

If we assume the sun and planets to be charged massive bodies, then combining Newton‘s and Coulomb‘s laws implies that the force between them is ( M1M2 -k1 q1q2)/r2 so the acceleration of the planet is simply ( M1 - k1 q1 q2/M2 )/r2. If the ratio q2/M2 is the same, say k2, for each planet and moon in the solar system then the motions would be identical for all combinations of M1 and q1 that kept M1 - k1k2q1 constant. The simplest solution, the standard solution, is to put k2=0, the uncharged solution, but it is not necessarily correct. One of the outstanding problems in astronomy is the observation that the rotation of bodies in galaxies do not all obey Kepler‘s law M1 T2/r3 = k. Dark matter has been invented to explain the discrepancy. If we allow the primary to be charged and let the ratio q2/M2 differ with distance then any observed variation of T with r can be explained. I am aware that it is customary to say that the electric force moves with the speed of light and that in contrast Newton‘s law of gravity is instantaneous, and it is also true as Tom van Flandern [7] claimed, the speed of gravity has to be at least one million times as fast as that of light for the planetary orbits to be possible. But Coulomb‘s experiments were carried out on such a small scale that any effect due to the finite speed of light would not have been observed and he believed, like Newton, in instantaneous action and reaction at a distance. I am also aware that Coulomb‘s law was tested on two charges at relative rest, so we must now consider charges in relative motion. Moving electric charges. When charges are in relative motion magnetic effects have to be included. The concept of a magnetic field was known well before 1820 as the earth‘s magnetic field had been measured using specially designed instruments, based on the frequency of oscillation of a compass needle, in the previous century. In 1820 Oersted[8], Ampere[9], Faraday[10] and Biot[11] all began to investigate the link between an electric current in a wire and the 258

Ch.18 Geometry, Gravity and the Electric Universe

surrounding magnetic field. Biot introduced the current element (I s), where I is the current in the element of the wire with length s and showed that if the current element is at A then it contributed B = (k/r2) I s sin  to the total field at P where r is the distance AP and  the angle between the wire and AP. The contribution H points in the direction orthogonal to both AP and the wire. In modern vector notation we would write this as B = (k/r3) I (s x r ) Emphasizing that B is always the sum of many contributions. Ampere investigated the force between two wires carrying current separated by r and at an angle  apart and analysed his data and showed the force on the wires was consistent with F = (k/r2) I1 s1 I2 s2 (2 cos  - 3 cos 1 cos 2 ) which points along the line joining the two elements, so action and reaction are equal and opposite in agreement with Newton and Coulomb. His experiments were not that simple he could only measure the force on a major section of one circuit due to a major section of the other and then analyse the result to determine the contribution of one element on the other. In his analysis he assumed instantaneous actions and reactions as had Coulomb and Newton, if that assumption was wrong, and many would claim it was, then his equation would contain other terms. This analysis really ought to be repeated assuming the force travels at the speed of light. Gauss and Weber[12] argued that Ampere‘s instruments were not accurate enough to justify his result, and 259

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

designed a series of instruments of increasing accuracy that all confirmed the Law. Ampere‘s equation has been re-written in many mathematical notations, not invented at his time, there is a vector version due to Weber (1846), in which scalar products replace the cosine functions, F = ( I1 I2 r / c2r3 ) ( -2(s1 . s2 ) + 3 ( r . s1) (r . s2 )/r2 ). At that time c was a coefficient with dimension of velocity needed to keep the dimensions correct. The next move was to model what was meant by a current element and to assume in modern terms that N electrons moved along the wire with total charge -q1 and velocity v1 relative to the neutral and positively charged (+ q1 ) framework of the wire, so I s becomes q v. Both the positive and negative charges in wire 1 act on both the positive and negative charges in wire 2. But the stationary positive charges shield the Coulomb forces due to the negative charges, which react on each other, and cancel, to give F = (q1 q2 r / c2 r3) ( -2 (v1 . v 2 ) + 3 ( r.v 1) ( r.v 2 )/ r2) In this equation it is assumed the two wires have no relative velocity and both velocities are relative to the framework of the wires. If we now remove the wires and consider two freely moving charges the Coulomb force is no longer shielded and Wesley [13]obtained F = (q1 q2 r / c2 r3)( c2 -2 (v1 . v 2 ) + 3 ( r.v 1) ( r.v 2 )/ r2) The last two equations look very similar but the first involved velocities relative to a known frame, the wire, which has now 260

Ch.18 Geometry, Gravity and the Electric Universe

disappeared. In the middle of the nineteenth century most of the scientists we have named believed in an aether and assumed the velocities were relative to that, in contrast some decided the velocities were relative to the observer, some chose relative to the emitting charge, others to the receiving charge, each choice theoretically leads to a different force. What is rarely mentioned is that the Coulomb force dominates the other terms so completely that they are insignificant and can not be measured unless the Coulomb term is shielded as it was in the wires. Shielding is therefore very important, but is rarely mentioned. Finding a mathematical law capable of quantifying Faraday‘s discovery of electromagnetic induction in 1831 took much longer than Ampere‘s deduction of the force law for electromagnetism. Weber published this law too in 1846. According to the two Graneaus [14] it is F = (q1 q2 r / c2 r3)( c2 - 0.5 ( dr / dt )2 + r (d2 r / dt2 )) The proof that the last two equations are compatible, is difficult even when the source charge is not accelerating. When the source charge is accelerating Wesley introduces an extra term -r. dv1/dt to his final bracket. As the motion of the sun about the barycentre was computed using Newton‘s action at a distance model of gravity it could be argued that we should use the above action at a distance formula when calculating the electromagnetic force due to the Sun. But everyone agrees that electromagnetic forces travel with finite velocity and that implies looking at field theory. Strictly correct electromagnetic theory should be compatible with Ampere‘s results. Unfortunately it is not.

261

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Electromagnetic fields As the force experienced by a charged particle at a point consists of contributions from many different sources, it was found useful to introduce the electric field E and magnetic field B as the total of these contributions. The total force on a charge q is then said to be F = q E + q vxB Where v is the velocity of the charge relative to….what? Originally it was the aether, it later became the observer. We met this problem before in the previous section. Let us assume that the v in this section is the same as the v2 in the previous section. Then to an observer who sees v as zero the electric field is simply the Coulomb term and the extra Faraday term E = F /q2 and if we put v2 equal zero in F we obtain E = (q1 r / c2 r3)( c2 - r.dv1 /dt ) So subtracting vxB = (q1 r / c2 r3)( -2 (v1 . v 2 ) + 3 ( r.v 1) ( r.v 2 )/ r2) However this equation contains an inherent contradiction as the vector vxB must be perpendicular to v and in general v will not be perpendicular to r. The Ampere, Gauss, Weber theory of instantaneous action at a distance is therefore incompatible with electromagnetic field theory, and modern physicists tend to ignore 262

Ch.18 Geometry, Gravity and the Electric Universe

the Ampere approach. However the observations of Ampere, Weber etc ought to be compatible with the theory. This will need to be looked at this again when we consider the effect of the barycentre. Electromagnetic field theory is always associated with the name of Maxwell [15], quite rightly, but we must remember that he, too, like Ampere, lived before the invention of vectors (or quartonians) and would not have recognised the equations to which we give his name. Even in his 1873 publication every equation is written in terms of scalars and he had over 20 equations in 20 unknowns. His final chapter discusses how electromagnetic fields affect light and poses the question what is the opposite reaction. This part of his work is never mentioned. In 1884 Heaviside [16], Gibbs[17] and Hertz [18] independently introduced the 4 vector equations we term the Maxwell equations. In the Ampere, Gauss, Weber approach c was simply a constant introduced to ensure all forces were dimensionally correct, but Maxwell showed that his equations predicted that radiation would occur with that velocity and noted the co-incidence that light did travel with that velocity, so c became the velocity of light. We may however recall that the velocity of light had been measured in a consistent set of observations over 150 years and shown to be steadily decreasing [3] These observations are also ignored. In the Newton system simple Galilean transformations enable mathematicians to switch from one co-ordinate system to another, in contrast, it was found that the laws of electromagnetism are not invariant under Galilean transformation and in 1904 Lorentz [19] derived the transformation in which they are invariant. In his system if one body is moving relative to the aether parallel to the Ox axis then the length of the body contracts and the time shown on a clock increases. Lorentz explained this as a change in length and duration caused by motion through the aether. But when the concept of an aether was abandoned by Einstein [20] in 1905, for 263

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

many scientists v became the velocity relative to the observer and the effect was explained as a distortion in the measurements of the observer‘s instruments. Observers travelling with different velocities therefore observe different values of E and B, and formula have been derived for how both change [21]. The great advances in nineteenth century technology and twentieth century communications were achieved by inventors who sometimes used the Ampere approach and sometimes used the Maxwell equations. Beckmann (1987) [22] sought to allow gravity to move with a finite velocity. In his analysis the velocities are measured relative to the dominant field at the point, electromagnetic or gravitational. A concept I find difficult. Beckmann analyses the discovery of aberration by Bradley (16921762)[23] who showed that when a ray of light moving in direction n is observed by an observer with velocity v2 then it appears to come from a perturbed direction. If n=(cos , sin , 0) and v2 = (v,0,0) then it appears to come from (c cos  - v, c sin , 0)/ ( c2 - 2 c.v2 + v2). Later on p.68 he shows that if the Earth is moving round the Sun and light reaches Earth from the retarded position of the Sun then aberration cancels retardation and the Sun appears where it actually is. Quote ―It is a sobering thought that when the professors are through arguing, they find the position of the Sun exactly where the janitors never doubted it to be.‖ He argues the same result will be true for any radiation moving with velocity c including electromagnetic and gravitation, unfortunately the experiment by Bradley shows that this is not a general result as if it were aberration would not be observed However his equations do not reflect his claim and are F = (K/r2(1-(v2 -v1).r/ r c)2) (r0(1-2) +   ) 264

Ch.18 Geometry, Gravity and the Electric Universe

Where  = v/c and  is a unit vector in the transversal direction in polar co-ordinates r,. He discusses in depth the fact that most definitions of the velocities lead to the same equations as Einstein‘s special relativity, though the physical meaning behind the equations differ with the differing definitions of the velocities. He also demonstrates that the results of the crucial experiments are usually compatible with all the cases he considers. He then continues to discuss the implications central motion, self induced oscillations, the Faraway field, Slightly off-central motion, Quantization of electron orbits, electromagnetic mass, and derives Planck‘s Constant and Schrodingers Equation. The final section of his book assumes gravity also discusses his modified law and discusses the implications. I have always found his work inspiring and look forward to returning to it with v measured relative to the barycentre. Jefimenko (1992)[24] noticing that the Maxwell equations are not causal in nature, sought to find causal equations compatible with Maxwell‘s equations. When laying the cable below the Atlantic Ocean it had been confirmed that even though the current in the cable is very slow the signal advances along the cable with the speed of light in the material. Jefimenko, like Beckmann, therefore assumed that the electromagnetic forces experienced at a point A which originated from charge B, started from the position of B at the appropriate time in the past. If A is at the origin at time t=0, and at time t=0 B is at (r,0,0) then at time -t B would be at (r-v1 t -0.5 a1 (t)2), -v2 t -0.5 a2 (t)2, -v3 t -0.5 a3 (t)2 ) and the distance from the origin at that time which Jefimenko denotes with square brackets is [r]2 = r2 -2 r v1t + (v2 - r a1) (t)2 plus higher order terms.

265

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

As [r] = c t, if we ignore the higher order terms this gives a quadratic in t with a solution t = (c r - r.v1)/c2 again ignoring higher order terms, he introduces s = [r] =ct and derives E = q/s3 ( r [ 1- v2/c2] +1/c2 [ r ] x (r x [a] ) ) And H = [r] x E / [r] c which reduces to H = v x E/ c2 when a=0. as the fields due to the sun. I have no reason to doubt his analysis but have not confirmed it. Jefimenko assumes that gravity also travels with a velocity c, and comments that as Newton‘s and Coulombs laws are identical, identical retarded laws should follow, so we still could not separate the contribution of the mass and charge on the sun on the planetary motions. The force on a charge q1 moving with velocity v1 in fields E and B is normally stated to be given by the Biot-Savart Law F = q1 (E + v1 x B) if the fields are created solely by a charge q2 moving with velocity v2 then B = v2 x Ec / c2 so F = q1 (E + v1 x ( v2 x Ec) )/ c2 Where the subscript c indicates only the Coulomb term is involved. If we ignore the acceleration term, and expand the triple product we get F = q1 (E (1-(v1 . v2 )/c2) + v2 (v1 . E) /c2

266

Ch.18 Geometry, Gravity and the Electric Universe

Which has a component along E and another along v2. If the second velocity is zero this equation seems to imply E is parallel to r not [r], but both velocities in Jefimenko‘s equations ought to be relative to something. Unfortunately he does not discuss what it is. The question of what happens to such approaches when the velocity is relative to the barycentre should prove interesting. Einstein‘s Contribution Newton‘s Law of gravity was unchallenged until the beginning of the twentieth century when Einstein proposed the general theory of relativity [25], Clifford Will [26] in New Physics p 7 states Einstein ― was driven by purely theoretical criteria of elegance and simplicity. His goal was to produce a theory of gravity that incorporated in a natural way both his 1905 special theory of relativity that dealt with physics in inertial frames and the principle of equivalence, the proposal that physics in a frame falling freely in a gravitational field was in some sense equivalent to physics in an inertial frame‖. Whether it is elegant is arguable, most would agree it is not simple. Three tests were proposed (I) would it explain the anomalous observed advance in the perihelion of Mercury. It did. (II) it predicted that a ray of light passing the edge of the Sun would be deflected by more than Newton‘s theory. Eddington took advantage of an eclipse in 1919 to measure the deflection and announced in favour of Einstein, though people have questioned whether his equipment was accurate enough to justify his announcement and (III) would Einstein‘s prediction that a gravitational field would cause a red shift in the frequency of light be verified. Unfortunately this test could not be carried out until 1960, when it was verified. Since the start of the space age it has been possible to make measurements of space-craft motion and to make measurements from spacecraft. Most of these measurements agree with both the Newton and Einstein models, some only agree when the extra terms in the Einstein model are included, and some disagree with both. The CPS satellites are 267

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

said to need the extra terms though this has been questioned. The accelerations of the spacecraft sent outside the orbit of Jupiter are not explained by either model. Three of Einstein‘s followers C. W. Misner, K. S. Thorne and J. A. Wheeler published “Gravitation” [28], a large tome, intended to be the authoritative work in 1973, and rather surprisingly showed that the prediction of the perihelion of Mercury was adequately explained by the cubic and quartic terms in the expansion of the general relativity formula, Dixon [27]. These two terms can be explained by a dipole in Newton‘s model, perhaps more simply than invoking the full tensor algebra of general relativity. Do we automatically get a dipole if a charged sun is orbiting the barycentre. An interesting question. Einstein expressed his General Theory using tensors in 4 dimensional space. His theory states that the two tensors are always equal. One is his gravitational tensor, the second is his total energy tensor. The total energy tensor equals the rate of change of the total energy at the point which Wheeler [28] specifically states must include the energy of the plasma flow, as well as the energy of the electromagnetic fields and the thermal vibrations (temperature). Wheeler would not have dreamed of setting it to zero, and writers who claim he did are being grossly unfair. Einstein (1921)[20,21] gave two pictures to illustrate his gravity tensor. The first considered a marble flat tabletop on which a rectangular grid was marked out by steel rods of standard length, consider them each to be one inch long. Then heat the table so the steel rods expand and would no longer form the rectangular grid. In this picture the space remains flat and the instrument‘s measurements are distorted. His second illustration prevailed in which the table top is heated and curved but the rods remain one inch long. Curved space but with perfect instruments. Thorne (1994)[29] p 397 asked ―What is Reality? In which spacetime is viewed as curved on Sundays and flat on Mondays, and horizons are made of vacuum on Sundays and charge on Mondays but Sundays experiments and Mondays experiments

268

Ch.18 Geometry, Gravity and the Electric Universe

agree in all details.‖ The same mathematics can describe totally different postulated physical situations, but as we‘ve never been there we can‘t say which is real. The same difficulty may well occur in a plasma filled universe. When Wheeler returned to Academia in 1954 from working on the hydrogen bomb, he was not very popular and his work on geons was ignored. A geon was a stable rotating electromagnetic field that generated gravity. The idea was ignored and even when he wrote his autobiography in 1998 he complained in puzzlement that no-one had taken the idea seriously. Another explanation might be that it is still classified Top Secret. Wheeler almost immediately switched his concentration onto black-holes, and so science may have missed his insights on what the links between electromagnetism and gravity really were. If gravity really is created by a stable rotating electromagnetic field this has immense implications for an electric universe. Another forgotten observation which inspired Hooper [31] is that measurements within aircraft showed that while the Coulomb force is shielded by the metal structure the magnetic force is not and neither is gravitation. The barycentre The barycentre has very special properties. If we have a set of bodies that each attract (or repel) each other along the line joining them then the motion of the barycentre continues to move in a straight line with constant velocity. If it were to be observed not to do so then it would imply that other forces were acting on the system that had been ignored. In the electromagnetic equations various velocities appear. These were initially said to be relative to the aether, but with its demise different theories used different bases. Four theories are described by Beckmann [22], who shows they all lead to the same equations but contain the same symbol v which should be given different values in each. My intention is to investigate what happens if all velocities are measured relative to 269

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

the unique barycentre of the bodies involved. Aspects that need consideration include, the effect of the Sun‘s orbital motion round the barycentre, the effect on Ampere‘s result, the effect on the electromagnetic fields, the effect on the force between bodies, the effect on Beckmann‘s results. It will be interesting to see if my hope that this will lead to simpler models is true. And if they predict the behaviour of the plasma in our universe, and other aspects of Thornhill‘s electric universe. As this volume is dedicated to De Grazia on his 90th birthday, and as De Grazia is a loyal supporter of Velikovsky‘s ideas, it should be noted that the motion of a charged body past the sun, will hopefully be resolved as will the circularisation of highly eccentric orbits. These are only two of many unresolved problems that need to be solved to support their lifetimes work. Conclusions It has been shown that many known phenomena are ignored in the standard model of the solar system. The most fundamental of these is the result of Newton‘s Laws of gravity that the Sun is not stationary, but like the planets orbits round the barycentre. The natural base for measuring velocities is therefore the barycentre, and a program of research is proposed to see how the results of electromagnetic theory are altered if this is done. It will be interesting to see whether this can explain the motion of the plasma and the changes in the sun‘s electromagnetic fields, and lead to simple equations enabling the changes in earth‗s electromagnetic fields to be predicted. As these effects have crippled earth‘s electromagnetic communication systems in the past and as our lives are increasingly dependant on them working correctly, obtaining equations that can explain them is of vital practical importance and is not simply idle curiosity. The study may also provide an explanation for the motion of comets and the circularisation of eccentric orbits. Two issues that I hope are still of interest to De Grazzia as they feature in many of his publications. 270

Ch.18 Geometry, Gravity and the Electric Universe

References 1. W. Thornhill and D. Talbot. (2002) The Electric Universe. Mikamar Publishing, Portland. — D. Talbott and W. Thornhill (2005) Thunderbolts of the gods, Mikamar Publishing. — D. E. Scott (2006) The Electric Sky, Mikamar Publishing. 2. Claudius Ptolemy ( c 150 ) Almagest In Ptolemy,Copernicus,and Kepler. Vol.16 of Great Books of the Western World. Encyclopaedia Brittanica Inc 1938. 3. L. Dixon (2007) Celestial Mechanics of “Worlds in Collision” revisited. In C&C Review (2008) The Proceedings of the Conference held in Cambridge (2007). 4. L. Dixon (2007) Every Ellipse is an epicycle In Mathematics Today IMA Oct 2007 p180. — L. Dixon (2007) On Epicycles and Ellipses In C&C Review 2007 pp32-35. 5. I. Newton (1687) The Principia The Royal Society. 6. Wikipedia web-page ―Barycentre”. 7. T. Van Flandern (1995), Dark Matter,Missing Planets,and New Comets North Atlantic Books. — T. Van Flandern (1998), The Speed of Gravity: What the experiments say www.gravitywarpdrive.com/speed-of-gravity 8. H. C. Oersted (1820) Experiments on the effect of a current on a magnetic needle. Annals of Physics Vol. 16. 9. A. M. Ampere (1822) La determination de la formule qui represente l‘action mutuelle de deux portions infinitement petites de conducteur boutiques. L‘Acadamie Royale des Sciences. Paris 10. M. Faraday (1844) Experimental Researches In electricity Picadilly London 11. J-B. Biot (1774-1862) see discussion in Graneau and Graneau [14] 12. H. Weber (1846,1848) see descussion in Wesley [13] ch 6. 13. J. P. Wesley (1991) Advanced Fundamental Physics Benjamin Wesley, Blumberg, West Germany 14. P. and N. Graneau (2005) Newtonian Electrodynamics. World Scientific, Singapore.

271

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science 15. J. C. Maxwell (1873) Thesis on Electricity and Magnetism, Dover, {The full equations are only in the first edition.} 16. O. Heaviside See [18] 17. J. W. Gibbs See [18] 18. H. Hertz See Tom Bearden‘s website: www.cheniere.org/references/maxwell.htm ―Maxwell‟s” vector equations as taught in university are only a simplified version of what Maxwell actually wrote 19. H. A. Lorentz (1904) Electromagnetic Phenominum in a system moving with a velocity smaller than light. Proc Acad Sciences Amsterdam 6 809=831 20. A. Einstein (1921) The meaning of relativity 21. A. Einstein (1921) The Principle of Relativity Dover 22. P. Beckmann (1987) Einstein Plus Two. The Golem Press 23. J. Bradley (1692-1762) see discussion in [21] pp 30-32 24. O. Jefimenko (1992) Causality, Electromagnetic Induction and Gravitation Electret Scientific Company 25. A. Einstein (1915) see discussion in [26] pp 7 26. C. Will (1989) The renaissance of General Relativity In The New Physics editor P. Davies CUP pp 7-33. 27. L. Dixon (2010) On General Relativity and Planetary Orbits to appear. 28. C. W. Misner, K. S. Thorne, and J. A. Wheeler ( 1973) Gravitation Freeman, San Francisco 29. K. S. Thorne (1994) Black Holes and Time Warps W. W. Norton and Co 30. J. A. Wheeler (1998) Geons, Black Holes and Quantum Foam W. W. Norton and Co 31. W. J. Hooper (1974) New Horizons in Electric, Magnetic, and Gravitational Theory Tesla Book Co

272

19. Dedication Milton B. Zysman

My introduction to Alfred de Grazia came from my reading of The Velikovsky Affair, which I devoured in 1972 close on the heels of finishing Worlds in Collission. I have read much on the outrage since including Velikovsky‘s own recollections, but nothing so far has had the same effect on my normally phlegmatic political consciousness. But, after all, that is to be expected from the pen of a sociologist. What has surprised and sometimes hurt my pride is that everytime I googgled a technical or mythological issue related to this article such as downpours of gravel, references to such exotica as Kuglers twin meteors and Velikovsky‘s take on Agassiz, gues whose name usually comes up first? I might as well be up front about it since it will be obvious from my list of references. So de Grazia, slow down a little! And don‘t worry, there‘s not a chance in hell that anyone is going to catch up with you.

273

20. From Tail to Trail – Reconsidering Erratic Theory in Light of Recent Observations of Splitting Activity in Comets Milton B. Zysman Comimi Research Inc.

Abstract

275

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

In the early 19th century, a competition arose regarding basic geomorphic mechanisms. The debate turned on the origin of erratic, enormous boulders found far from their presumed source. Louis Agassiz (1807-73) ultimately convinced his peers that the earth is periodically covered by great–bedrock-grinding sheets of ice, capable of plucking and transporting these erratics for great distances. This article reconsiders the contribution of a dark horse, Ignatious Donnelly, who entered the race in 1883, with Ragnarok, The Age of Gravel and Fire. The author proposed a cometary origin for the erratics and their associated rocky debris. The contributions of competing catastrophic proponents of ice, flood and comets, are reconsidered in light of recent breakthroughs in the observation of solar system surfaces and the splitting behaviour of comets. The new evidence not only supports Donnely‘s claim, it appears that he underestimated the contribution comets make in planetary evolution. ―The phenomena of the Glacial Period in Britain contain some of the most interesting problems it has yet been the lot of geologists to attempt to solve. It, therefore, behoves us to approach the subject in a spirit of humility. That such varied explanations have been proffered from time to time, that most contradictory conclusions should be drawn from well-ascertained and generally acknowledged facts, is curious and somewhat depressing. There is, however, this reflection to comfort us: however strange, however contradictory, however devoid of common-sense the various explanations and theories of the Glacial Period appear to the various observers and reasoners upon them, the total effect is, like that of the hypothetical IceSheet, a push forward. Without opposition, observation stagnates, so that the first effect of enthusiasm, even if directed in lines that afterwards prove to be mistaken, is to advance the science we love so well. Even if a theory be utterly false, it may prove of great educational value… — Mellard Reade 1896: From ‘Problems in the Glacial Theory‘ [1]

276

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

Erratics

Figure 1 An erratic called Yeager Rock, Waterville Plateau, Washington, USA

Determining the origin of erratics, the largest rocks found in the drift, (a term inherited from the original belief that these boulders were the residue of the biblical deluge)has been a surprisingly critical objective in geology‘s internecine battles. Pummelled relentlessly by deluvialists, the glacialists for the last 150 years have held their tattered flag aloft in an uneasy victory as the reigning explicators of the origins of these sometimes awesome anomalies. To these main contenders, we shall add a dark horse, Ignatius Loyola Donnelly (November 3, 1831–January 1, 1901). Donnelly proclaimed these great stones part of the blankets of cometary debris, covering a large part of the globe. Erratics are boulders (defined as stones of any chemical makeup and greater than 30 cm in diameter) found a significant distance from their presumed source. These giant stones (see illustrations) achieved their present geological significance from 277

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

the clue they provided for the continent-covering ice sheets imagined by their leader Louis Agassiz. The following tale, is now a minor classic in the history of geology: ―As early as 1815 a sharp-eyed chamois-hunter of the Alps, Perraudin by name, had noted the existence of the erratics, and, unlike most of his companion hunters, had puzzled his head as to how the bowlders got where he saw them. He knew nothing of submerged continents or of icebergs, still less of upheaving mountains; and though he doubtless had heard of the Flood, he had no experience of heavy rocks floating like corks in water. Moreover, he had never observed stones rolling uphill and perching themselves on mountain-tops,)... Yet there the stones are. How did they get there? The mountaineer thought that he could answer that question. He saw about him those gigantic serpent-like streams of ice called glaciers, "from their far fountains slow rolling on," carrying with them blocks of granite and other debris to form moraine deposits. If these glaciers had once been much more extensive than they now are, they might have carried the boulders and left them where we find them. On the other hand, no other natural agency within the sphere of the chamois-hunter's knowledge could have accomplished this; ergo the glaciers must once have been more extensive.... He conceived one of the few truly original and novel ideas of which the nineteenth century can boast..‖ [2] Not So Fast! With all due respect, both Perraudin‘s hagiographer and the chamois hunter could have had recourse to the bible in pondering the source of these stones. Immanuel Velikovsky, the 20th century‘s leading catastrophist, and his predecessor Ignatius Donnelly, certainly did, for they both picked up on and were inspired by the famous story of the long day of Joshua. We will quote extensively from Donnelly‘s 278

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

‗Ragnarok‘, in part because Donnelly, having died a half century before the publication of Velikovsky‘s heretical ‗Worlds in Collision‘, has obvious priority, but more for the manner in which their use of the biblical material differed, with Donnelly making greater use of their collective insight in solving the enigma of erratic boulder origins. ―Donnelly wrote: In the Bible we have distinct references to the fall of matter from heaven. In Deuteronomy (chap. xxviii), among the consequences which are to follow disobedience of God's will, we have the following: "The Lord shall smite thee . . . with an extreme burning, and with the sword, and with blasting, and with mildew; and they shall pursue thee until thou perish. "And thy heaven that is over thy head shall be brass, and the earth that is under thee shall be iron.

Figure 2 Artistic Depiction of the dust from heaven

279

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science "The Lord shall make the rain of thy land powder and dust: from heaven shall it come down upon thee, until thou be destroyed… "And thou shalt _grope at noonday_, as the blind gropeth in darkness."

And even that marvellous event, so much mocked at by modern thought, the standing-still of the sun, at the command of Joshua, may be, after all, a reminiscence of the catastrophe of the Drift(??). In the American legends, we read that the sun stood still, and Ovid tells us that "a day was lost." Who shall say what circumstances accompanied an event great enough to crack the globe itself into immense fissures? It is, at least, a curious fact hat in Joshua (chap. x) the standing-still of the sun was accompanied by a fall of stones from heaven by which multitudes were slain. Here is the record: "And it came to pass, as they fled from before Israel, and were in the going down to Beth-horon, that _the Lord cast down great stones from heaven upon them_ unto Azekah, and they died: there were more which died with hailstones than they whom the children of Israel slew with the sword." "And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. Is not this written in the book of Jasher? So the sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down _about a whole day_. "And there was no day like that before it or after it, that the Lord hearkened unto the voice of a man: for the Lord fought for Israel." [10]

It seems clear that Velikovsky was unaware of Ragnarok prior to finishing his manuscript. He was too original a thinker and much too proud to resort to plagiarism, but he was made aware of Donnelly‘s priority before publication of Worlds in Collision and forced to make a grudging acknowledgment of Donnelly‘s prior claim.

He wrote in Worlds in Collision:

280

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail "Ignatius Donnelly, author, reformer, and member of the United States House of Representatives, tried in his book Ragnarok (1883) to explain the presence of till and gravel on the rock substratum in America and Europe by hypothesizing an encounter with a comet, which rained till on the terrestrial hemisphere facing it at that moment. He placed the event in an indefinite period, but at a time when man already populated the earth. Donnelly did not show any awareness that Whiston was his predecessor. His assumption that there is till only in one half of the earth is arbitrary and wrong."[2]

We must understand Velikovsky‘s chagrin. The Joshua story represented more than a synchronic link between a shower of cometary debris and a slowing of the earth‘s diurnal rotation. It provided for Velikovsky a method of linking early civilizations, since a lengthening of the day in the western hemisphere, he deduced, would lengthen the night in another. A significant portion of ‗Worlds in Collision‘ is dedicated to the effects which the various cometary encounters had on overall chronology, including dysfunctional water clocks and sundials, missing months and shortened years. What is important here is the use each man made of his Joshua epiphany. Velikovsky‘s day job was psychoanalysis, and his reputation was solid enough to gain consultation fees from His fellow practitioners. His avocation was revising ancient Middleeastern history. His first completed manuscript was not the best selling ‗Worlds in Collision‘, but Ages in Chaos, a series devoted to radically reconstructing Egyptian and Mesopotamian monarchies to suit biblical dates. Despite lukewarm sales, he persisted in his efforts, publishing three more titles dealing with the topic before his death in 1979 [24] [25] [26]. Donnelly had no particular interest in chronology. He was much more a dilettante than Velikovsky, with wider professional interests. He was a successful populist, serving as lieutenant governor of Minnesota and U.S. congressman, and he was as obsessed with the true identity of Shakespeare and the 281

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

location of Plato‘s Atlantis as he was with the nature of comets. But in the end his exploitation of the Joshua event produced greater geological dividends. What must have furthered irritated the more scholarly Velikovsky, was the off-handed manner in which Donnelly treated the Joshua story. ― I do not propound these questions as any part of my theory, but merely as suggestions. The American and Polynesian legends represent that the catastrophe increased the length of the days. This may mean nothing, or a great deal. At least, Joshua's legend may yet take its place among the scientific possibilities.‖ [10]

Velikovsky mellowed little in his evaluation of Donnelly‘s work, and 25 years later in his autobiographical Stargazers and Gravediggers he still bored in on his predecessor‘s lack of chronological credentials: "… nor did he assign the catastrophe to any particular time. He did not suspect any resulting change in the astronomical position of the earth or of its satellite or in the duration of the day, the month, or the year.

Neither (did he suspect) the role of Venus or of any other planet generally, nor did (he) recognize the times of the Exodus, Joshua, or Isaiah as periods of great upheavals."[3]. But Donnelly achieved much by sticking closely to the task of tracing these deadly showers to other cultures. He concluded the Joshua passages by returning to the theme of Ragnarok‘s sub-title ‗The Age of Fire and Gravel‘. ―But it is in the legend of the Toltecs of Central America, as preserved in one of the sacred books of the race, the "Codex Chimalpopoca," that we find the clearest and most indisputable references to the fall of gravel "'The third sun' (or era) 'is called Quia-onatiuh, sun of rain, because there fell a rain of fire; all which existed burned; _and there fell a rain of gravel.' 282

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

Outlooks Compared Velikovsky was a true catastrophist. Although he understood that the global upheavals he described so vividly had a positive evolutionary dimension (he admitted as much in a conversation with this writer in 1978), at the conclusion of Worlds in Collision, he took on the tone and dark outlook of the Hebrew prophets he frequently quoted. He issued a warning to stir our slumbering minds to the past lest we replay the chaotic epics of the past by setting off a nuclear holocaust [3]. Donnelly had a broader outlook on his age of fire and gravel which he pitched in a Whitmanesque hymn to cometary debris: ―THE DRIFT, What is it...Go out with me where yonder men are digging a well. Let us observe the material they are casting out. First they penetrate through a few inches or a foot or two of surface soil; then they enter a vast deposit of sand, gravel, and clay. It may be fifty, one hundred, five hundred, eight hundred feet, before they reach the stratified rocks on which this drift rests. It covers whole continents. It is our earth. It makes the basis of our soils: our railroads cut their way through it; our carriages drive over it; our cities are built upon it; our crops are derived from it; the water we drink percolates through it; on it we live, love, marry, raise children, think, dream, and die; and in the bosom of it we will be buried.‖

Where did it come from? That is what I propose to discuss with you in this work [10] ―And discuss he did, making such a destructive assault on the Ice Age explanation for the origins of the drift and its associated boulder population, that we must revert to the opening apologia, however strange, however contradictory, however devoid of common-sense the various explanations and theories of the Glacial Period appear to the various observers and reasoners upon them, the total effect is, like that of the hypothetical Ice-Sheet, a push forward.‖ Let us therefore ―push forward‖ with a proposed resolution to the origin of erratic boulders that well might stretch even the imagination of our radical protagonists. 283

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Why Ice? We will not rehash all the difficulties in the persisting claim that glaciers pluck boulders from bedrock, convey them, while eroding their surfaces, for hundreds of kilometres, somehow transfer them to the top of the towering ice sheet, and then carry them hundreds of metres uphill, embedding them in the crests of mountain ridges. Donnelly did too thorough a job, and the full text of Ragnarok is available on-line for those who wish to follow the entire argument. An excellent précis of the controversy is provided in a compilation taken from the admirable work of William Corliss. [29] Suffice it to say that 120 years since the publication of Ragnarok, the earth‘s many glaciers have yet to grind out any tills. This show stopper, however, has never impeded geologists from producing thousands of learned articles based on the extremely shakey premise of a glacial origin for till. But one can understand the earnestness of Agassiz‘s promotion of the ice age. After all, these boulders were initially found on the glacier-rich Alpine valleys. Moreover, glaciers are quite capable of carrying large rocks on their slowly moving backs, although it is doubtful that they could support thousand ton behemoths without swallowing them. There was also a further detail that supported a glacial origin and appeared to argue against Donnelly‘s exogenous hypothesis. It is that many of the erratics could be traced to the chemical signatures of remote upstream mountain belts. We shall return to this critical issue later, for this finding, as I will argue, supports an extraterrestrial origin for both erratic boulders and their alleged mother rocks. But we must now bring in Immanuel Velikovsky. The Deluge Connection It is difficult to understand Velikovsky‘s rejection of an extraterrestrial origin for till. As noted above, they both started with the same insight, but Velikovsky had the advantage of having 284

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

eventually read Ragnarok. His attribution of great meteoric storms to the global upheavals in the pre-Cristian era, pictured in his chapters on the maruts is masterful, employing all his dramatic gifts in describing the awe these celestial fireworks inspired in our ancestors. Yet when faced with the question of the source of erratics, his imagination seemed to dissipate into a conventional deluvial interpretation.

Figure 3 Sequence depicting the retreat of an ice sheet and the subsequent formation of a moraine feature

285

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science ― Agassiz, in 1840, assumed that just as the Alpine moraines were left behind by the retreating glaciers, so the moraines in the flat-lands of northern Europe and America could have beencaused by the movement of great continental ice sheets (and thus introduced the theory of iceages). Although this is correct to some extent, the analogy is not exact, as the glaciers of the Alps push the stones down, not up the slope. Meeting an upward motion of the ice, large boulders would probably sink into the ice. The problem of the migration of the stones must be regarded as only partially connected with the progress and retreat of the ice sheet, if at all. Billows miles high traveled over the land, originating in causes described in this book. ..‖.

His somewhat backhanded approbation of Agassiz‘s problematic ice theory would have irritated Donnelly, who determinedly argued the physical impossibility of moving ice uphill. Nonetheless, Velikovsky‘s connection of the tsunami-like ―waves of translation‖ to the long day of Joshua is ingenious: ―The fact that accumulations of stones were transferred from the equator toward the higher latitudes, an enigmatic problem in the ice theory, can be explained by the poleward recession of the equatorial waters at the moment the velocity of rotation of the earth was reduced or its poles were shifted. In the Northern Hemisphere, in India, the moraines were carried from the equator not only toward higher latitudes, but also toward the Himalaya Mountains, and in the Southern Hemisphere from the equatorial regions of Africa toward the higher latitudes, across the prairies and deserts and forests of the black continent.‖ [3] Despite these efforts, one cannot help thinking that Velikovsky was never fully engaged in pursuing the erratic problem. Even at the critical juncture of denying glacial transportation for boulders, he was thinking mainly of the chronological implications of the stones, for he pauses in his critical analysis of the question of erratic transport to make the somewhat irrelevant comment on the era in which these boulders were emplaced. But the problem, surely, was not boulder transport but origin, and Velikovsky was

286

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

the 20th century‘s leading exponent of cometary encounters. In this matter he definitely was caught napping at the switch.

Figure 4 Proposed formation of Moraines

There is little question that water, under high pressure can move boulders. They are easily sluiced away in mining for gold in the frozen mucks of the Yukon, and manufacturers use special water jet tools to cut delicate patterns in tool steel. When a dam broke in the famous Johnstown flood [4] the rushing waters carried burning houses and railway cars in its career down the watershed. But as we will demonstrate, flooding waters tend to displace rather than produce boulders which are found sitting upon and embedded in rather unexpected places, both on earth and elsewhere in the solar system. 287

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Figure 5 Remnants after the ice sheet retrieval.

Boulders and Comets Only recently have we been able to verify Donnelly‘s claim for comets as the source for erratics. This is due to the paradox that materials heavy enough to move along a comet‘s orbit, are too large to be detected by conventional telescopes. On the other hand, the ionized light gases and the sub micron-sized particles that are light enough to be driven away from the comet‘s nuclei by the solar wind (described as type 2 tails), fluoresce and reflect light, clearly outlining the comets overall evanescent tail structure to the naked eye (see illustration). The development of infra-red instruments, however, have permitted astronomers to detect and partially track a comet‘s debris tail which, unlike the type 2 dust and gas tails, move along the same orbit as the comet‘s nuclei.

288

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

Figure 6 Artist‘s Rendition of Fragments of Comet Shoemaker levy's Impact on Jupiter

The plural term is deliberately used here, because some comets, like Shoemaker-Levy 9, which encountered Jupiter in 1994, are composed of many fragments and possess no obvious dominant nucleus. Until the development of the infra-red detectors and advance optics, astronomers could only speculate on the issue of comets as creators of boulder-sized debris. Loath to sacrifice their expensive space craft, investigators kept away from comets that were overly active. In 2006, however, Japanese astronomers utilizing an advanced camera, observed the fragmentation of Comet 73P/Schwassmann-Wachmann 3b.

289

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Figure 7 Infrared image of Comet 73P/SchwassmannWachmann 3

The following is taken from their report [18]: ―73P/Schwassmann-Wachmann 3 (hereafter 73P/S-W3) is a member of the Jupiter-family comets (JFCs), orbiting the Sun with a 5.4-year period. During the apparition of 1995, 73P/S-W3 showed a huge outburst in activity. Afterward, four separate nuclei were confirmed and labeled A, B, C, and D. Of the four, fragment C was the largest and the presumed principal remnant of the original nucleus. The size of the nucleus was studied … the prebreakup radius was 1.1 km and the radius of fragment C was 0.68 -0.04 km. (HST)(Hubble Space Telescope) observations ‖

After painstakingly masking out background noise and smeared star images, the investigators reported that they had culled from 211 candidates and ―, they could state that ― … at least

290

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

154 mini-comets were detected by our data analysis methods.‖ It is now established that comets not only produce boulders in profusion, they are in effect the sub-nucleii from which Donnelly‘s accumulations of tills are born. Lest their readers were lacking in imagination, the authors also underscored this planet‘s potential security concerns: Boehnardt and the Maruts The improved observations of the splitting and breakdown of comets have provided a clearer understanding of the great meteoric storms our ancestors must have witnessed. H Boehnhardt, a member of the Max-Planck-Institut for Astronomy, Heidelberg has divided the comet splitting phenomenon into two distinct categories. These quotations are taken from this ground-breaking article on splitting. The first excerpt is from the abstract: [15] ―More than 40 split comets have been observed over the past 150 years. Two of the split comets have disappeared completely; another one was destroyed during its impact on Jupiter. The analysis of the postsplitting dynamics of fragments suggests that nucleus splitting can occur at large heliocentric distances (certainly beyond 50 AU) for long-period and new comets and all along the orbit for short-period comets. … The two basic types of comet splitting (few fragments and many fragments) may require different model interpretations. Disappearing comets may represent rare cases of complete nucleus dissolution as suggested by the prototype case, Comet C/1999 S4 (LINEAR). … Comet splitting seems to be an efficient process of mass loss of the nucleus and thus can play an important role in the evolution of comets toward their terminal state. The secondary nuclei behave as comets of their own (with activity, coma, and tail) exhibiting a wide range of lifetimes. However, at present it is now known whether the fragments‘ terminal state is ―completely dissolved‖ or ―exhausted and inactive.‖ 291

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

1. THE PHENOMENON Split comets appear as multiple comets with two or more components arising from the same parent and initially moving in very similar orbits. When active, the components usually display well-defined individual comae and tails that can overlap each other when the ensemble is close. Most of the components of a split comet ―disappear‖ sooner or later; i.e., within time spans of hours to years the components become too faint to be detected even by the largest telescopes, and only one main component ―survives‖ for a longer period of time. … the ultimate proof of comet splitting is provided through the detection of at least one secondary component (also called a fragment or companion) to the primary nucleus. The scientific interest in split comets reaches beyond the obvious questions ―Why do comets split?‖ and ―What is the sequence of events?‖ and focuses on the understanding of the internal structure and chemistry of the cometary nucleus as well as its overall evolution with time. The answers obtained from split comets may even provide information on the formation scenario of the solar system (for instance, the size distribution of the cometesimals, the original ice chemistry, and even the ―birth place‖ of cometary nuclei). The following is Boehnhardt‘s division of splitting comet type: ―Two types of split comets are known from observations: Type A: The split comet has a few (usually two) components. The primary fragment is the one that remains ―per-manent‖; the secondary can be minor, short-lived, or per-sistent for a longer time (years to centuries). The primaryis considered to be identical to the original nucleus (theparent body), while the secondary represents a smaller piece that is broken off the nucleus (typica lly 10–100 m in size). Type A splitting events can recur in the same object. Type B: The split comet has many (more than 10) components that could arise from a single or a short sequence of fragmentation

292

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail events. The fragments are short-lived (possibly of small size), and no primary component can be identified. Tertiary fragmentation of secondaries is occasionally observed. Type B events are believed to represent cases of dissolution and/or disruption of the comet and the parent body may become completely destroyed. Known cases are Comet D/1993 F2 (Shoemaker-Levy 9) and Comet C/1999 S4 (LINEAR).‖

The Companion Boehnhardt‘s cometary characterizations has helped in clarifying a problem this writer has had ever since reading the 1927 work of Franz Xaver Kugler, a Jesuit scholar with an international reputation for his abilities in archeoastronomy, mathamatics and cuneiform philology. Writing in chapter 4 of ‗The Velikovsky Affair‘, [5] Livio C. Stecchini wrote of his 1927 monograph entitled "The Sibylline Starwars and Phaethon In the Light of Natural History.‖ ―... The reality behind the myth, is that the earth was enveloped by a stream of meteorites, a stream of 'enormous width' and containing meteorites of such 'giant' size that they could cause great fires and violent flood waves.‖

This was par for the catastrophist course, but the event that began the star wars, according to this version of the great legend, was not Velikovsky‘s Venus, (although she participated, as did the entire celestial assembly, but two giant meteors. Malcolm Lowery, Kugler‘s translator, wrote: "Kugler recognises in lines 512, 513 and 515 a description of the arrival of "two enormous meteors of the apparent size and form of the sun and the moon ... with their characteristic accompanying features", but is happy to leave them out of the further action, accepting them, presumably, as no more than the excuse the ancients needed to write a poem about the events following."

Kugler‘s detection of mismatched meteors, immediately brought Boehnhardts Type A split comet to mind, and to a 293

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

category of mythic partners I had filed away under the heading of ‗Little brother‘ phenomena.

Figure 8 War shirt worn by the Morning Star Pawnee

Little Brother was the mysterious companion of the Pawnee Morning Star, this remarkable tribes principal cosmic deity. When Morning Star went out to conquer Evening Star - explicitly known by the Pawnee as Venus-Morning Star made use of Little Brother‘s ―ball of fire‖ which he rolled towards their enemies. What struck me at the time was the similarity of this character to Thor‘s mischevious companion, Loki, who would disappear on occasion with Thorès hammer. This weapon, Asgard‘s greatest treasure, often compared to the thunderbolt of Zeus, like Little Brother ball of fire, conveniently returned to its owner. Velikovsky, in his attempt to unravel the complex Star war battles considered the great cosmic conflict between Zeus and Typhon, an ancestral

294

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

interpretation of the electrical discharges between the head and tail of the great comet. It is now necessary to consider Kugler‘s two meteors as a type A comet with their tail‘s detached or obscured. The Lost Sister In de Grazia‘s Chaos and Creation, Ginzberg reports a legend concerning the trigger of the Noachian deluge: "the upper water rushed through the space left when god removed two stars out of the constellation Pleiades. [6] The Pleiades – also known as the Seven Sisters – is an unremarkable group of stars, that happen to be the constellation most mentioned in mythology. My favourite Pleiades story is that of Electra, the missing sister. This excerpt is taken from alcyone.com [7]. Electra, although for at least two or three centuries the title of a clearly visible star, has been regarded as the Lostsister, from the legend that she withdrew her light in sorrow at witnessing the destruction of Ilium, which was founded by her son Dardanos, -- as witness Ovid in the Fasti: ... or, as Hyginus wrote, left her place to be present at its fal, thence wandering off as a hair-star, or comet; or, reduced in brilliancy, settled down close to Mizar as Alophx, the Fox, the Arabs' Al Suha, and our Alcor..

Were the famous northern companion constellations of the Great and Little Bear, Wain and Dipper, and other partnered stars memorials to a Boehnhardt type A splitting event and comet. In other words, were the Pleiades the point in the night sky from which Electra, our type A comet appeared, and finally disappeared. If the two stars the Hebrew lord of heaven removed to bring forth the deluge was a classic type A event, then the bright 295

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

meteors that preceded Kugler‘s Starwars, not directly implicated in the war, could be a type B event. Type A splitting events can recur, according to Boehnhardt, and that could account for a relatively major meteoric storm such as the deluge. The destructive twins could appear a number of times as atype B event, in which the smaller companion would begin to disintegrate completely. In the balance of this paper we will be utilizing this model in our search for a more definitive resolution to the source of erratics. The Marutes, a perfect meteoric storm In one of the more vivid chapters of World‟s in Collission, Velikovsky claimed that a post-deluvial encounter between Mars and Venus, in fading cometary form, turned Mars into the leader of a band of mini-comets. When his controversial claim of an inter-planetary clash is put aside, his portrayal of the night sky of this turbulent period of ancient history provides compelling eye witness reports of a comet-splitting event: The Terrible Ones According to Velikovsky [3], … Meteorites and gases, … began a semi-independent existence, some following the orbit of Mars, some other paths. These swarms of meteorites with their gaseous appendages were newborn comets; flying in bands and taking various shapes, they made an uncanny impression. Those which followed Mars closely looked like a troop following their leader. They also ran along different orbits, grew quickly from small to giant size, and terrorized the peoples of the earth. the new comets, … running very close to the earth, added to the terror,… . Similarly, the Babylonians saw the planet Mars-Nergal in the company of demons, and wrote in their hymns to Nergal: 2 "Great giants, raging demons, with awesome members, run at his right and at his left." These "raging demons" are pictured also in the 296

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

Nergal-Eriskigal poem; 3 they bring pestilence and cause earthquakes. It appears that the mythological figures of the Furies of the Latins or the Erinyes of the Greeks, with serpents winding about their heads… The Erinyes traveled in a group, like huntresses or like a "pack of savage hounds," To these comets, traveling in bands with Mars or Indra, are dedicated many Vedic hymns, indeed a great part of them. They are called Maruts "shining like snakes," "blazing in their strength," "brilliant like fires." O Indra, O strong hero, grant thou glory to us with the Maruts, terrible with the terrible ones, And then there are the stones again. ―Stones were hurled by these comets.You the powerful, who shine with your spears, shaking even what is unshakable by strength . . . Hurling the stone in the flight! . . . All beings are afraid of the Maruts. May your march be brilliant, O Maruts . . . Shining like snakes. May that straightforward shaft of yours, O Maruts, bounteous givers, be far from us, and far the stone which you hurl!

... The earth groaned, the meteorites—the host of the Lord— filled the sky with a battle cry "over the whole space of the Earth," and "men reeled forward." These were, in Joel's words, the "wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke," when the "sun is turned into darkness, and the moon into blood." The clouds, the fire, the terrifying din, the darkness in the middle of the day; the fantastic figures on the sky of speeding chariots, running horses, marching warriors; the trembling of the earth, the reeling of the firmament, were visualized, felt, and 297

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

feared on the shores of both the Mediterranean Sea and the Indian Ocean, for they were not local disturbances, but displays of cosmic forces in cosmic dimensions. In more than this one instance it is possible to show that peoples, separated even by broad oceans, have described some spectacle in similar terms. These were pageants, projected against the celestial screen, that, a few hours after they were seen in India, appeared over Nineveh, Jerusalem, and Athens, shortly thereafter over Rome and Scandinavia, and a few hours later over the lands of the Mayas and Incas. The dreadful figures scattered a hail of meteorites that bombarded walls with hot gravel and flew into windows; simultaneously cities were turned into heaps by the leaping ground. "The multitude of the terrible ones" is "like small dust," their invasion "shall be at an instant suddenly," says Isaiah.25 The Lord shall send his host "with thunder, and with earthquake, and great noise, with storm and tempest, and the flame of devouring fire."

These Maruts are men brilliant with lightning, they shoot with thunderbolts, they blaze with the wind, they shake the mountains. Isaiah (25 : 4) says that "the blast of the terrible ones is as a storm against the wall."

The Maruts are often called "the terrible ones," the same term Isaiah used. "The terrible ones" of the Vedas were not common storm clouds, nor were the "terrible ones" of Joel and Isaiah human beings. Certainly only by chance did the similarity of names and pictures in the Vedas and the Prophets escape the attention of students of religion. The Maruts are understood here as comets which in great numbers started to whirl in the sky on short orbits, after the impact of Mars and Venus. They followed and preceded the planet Mars. 298

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

The name Mars (genitive, Martis) would be of the same origin as Marut. It is therefore gratifying to read that the philological relation has already been established. It is even more satisfactory that this philological equation was made without knowledge of the actual relation between the planet Mars and "the terrible ones." Mars and Venus

Figure 9 Mars and Venus in profile

Much as I would like, moving on without commenting on Velikovsky‘s association of the Maruts due to an impact between the planet Mars and the protoplanet Venus cannot be avoided. Without going into a book-length analysis, which would bring us no nearer certainty, Velikovksy‘s contention that present sunorbiting planets were dislocated and their orbits shuffled in the last 3.000 years, is still uncertain, but becoming less and less improbable. We have observed Chiron [28], a object in the 200 kilometre diameter range grow a coma and tail, and much larger objects, orbiting nearby stars, with highly elliptical orbits, are being reported in growing numbers. 299

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

The Pawnee, who were inveterate meteorite hunters, pictured their chief deity morning Star proclaimed in tribal literature as Mars, riding on a bed of Meteorites. Despite these uncanny associations, we are still far from indicting our present planets as direct contributors of our erratics. As pointed out by Oltean [19] the present group of Jovian comets are more than adequate as suppliers of rocky debris. A single one kilometre fragment from a Jovian comet, would be sufficient to cover a large swath of Ontario and the northern United States with stony debris. The Smoking Gun On most clear nights, we are likely to witness the vestiges of a comet‘s tail streak across the night sky, and it is not difficult to believe, after observing more than 150 mini-comets emerge from a comet in outburst mode, that the earth could eventually capture and land its broken remains. But in addition to the peculiar condition and location of the drift, we can provide more convincing evidence of its passage through the earth‘s atmosphere and final resting place. Tracing the path of a comet‘s boulders, from tail to trail would not only demonstrate the source of erratic, it would also establish the origin of the rest of a comet‘s debris. For example there is a growing consensus, reported by de Grazia, that the soils of the late Pleistocene, revealed by the retreating ice sheet in Eurasia and North America, were not endogenous. ―Over several decades there has been a growing recognition that much of the mantle of soil is allochtonous." [7] But where does it come from? Few are the regions where soil can be shown to have aggregated as humus from the vegetation above. The large areas of Europe and Asia covered with loess are now considered all or in part by Russian scientists as non-Aeolian. This is conveyed forcefully to their minds by the presence in the loess of numbers of angular stones. Promptly we are recalled to the pages of Donnelly's old book where he insists on the

300

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

extraterrestrial origin of the angular stone typical of "glacial till" and of loess. There are two essential facts about comets that were not available to either our protagonists or their ancestral informants. This is the surprising and poorly understood structure and dynamics of comet tails. Firstly, they are two-dimensional, and secondly, during outbursts, comets dust tails propagate individual bands (called stria), within which their particulates spread and fragment into progressively reducing particles in. A typical tail display is shown in illustration x. I first became aware of a comet‘s virtually invisible curtain of rocky debris in a collection of astronomical anomalies, to, edited by William Corliss. Corliss cited Richard E. McCrosky, in the McGraw-Hill Encyclopaedia of Science and Technology, "In all cases the tail material is closely confined to the plane of the orbit. In comets that show more than one type of tail or which show Type 1 streamers, the various structures disappear when Earth passes through the plane of the comet orbit. It is as though one were looking at a sheet of paper edgewise."

I read this entry with great excitement, for it solved a major problem I encountered in searching for evidence of cometary depositions in the late Holocene. I had given up looking for socalled impact craters. Their empty interiors and suspiciously uniform rim heights did not seem to be related to Donnelly‘s skyborn drift. I then turn my attention to an intriguing phenomenon composed wholly of glacial tills. Super Swarms The region I live in, southern Ontario is located within the cross-over of two great assemblages of eskers and drumlins, which, along with Agassiz‘s boulders are the leading artefacts encountered in ice age controversy. They are essentially long narrow ridges composed of fossil-free gravel, sand, cobbles and,

301

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

of course, boulders, of which, more later. There are thousands of these ridges, averaging a kilometre in length and 5 metres in height the esker is a ridge formation‘s basic stripped down model, its triangulated cross-section displaying only the larger particulates (sand, gravel, cobbles and boulders) Drumlins, the most common variety, are essentially eskers covered with a streamlined cap of soil. Both types display versions that are partly or wholly converted into concrete. They are known by other designations such as ruches moutons, craig and tails, rock drumlins, flutes etc. They are all jumped up versions of the basic esker and are usually found trending in the same direction. In Canada, they inhabit two of the earth‘s three major systems normally called swarms or fields. I have chosen to use the novel term super swarm which applies to the radiating collectivity of all varieties of these distinctive ridge forms along with related drift phenomena such as moraines and kettles which will be discussed later. The super swarm radiating from the Canadian north-east is known as the new Quebec formation) and radiating from the northwest, is the Keewatin formation. (see illustrations [8]) Geologists recognize them to be products of late Holocene ice sheets, which is sensible. But the rest of the explanations have suffered from much the same problems as those exposed by Donnelly. They are made up of till, and its glacial origin is still disputed. To compound the problem, there are no mountains, necessary for creating the height-dependant ice-grinding glaciers near the swarm radiants. Geologist also claims that eskers have been observed appearing from today‘s glaciers, but this is disputed as well [27]. Eskers and drumlins are carried over hills and cross streams with the same gravity-defying insouciance as erratic boulders. I became convinced that these formations were cometary debris. I was already a convert to Donnelly‘s view on the cometary origin of till. Both esker-drumlin swarms and their raw materials displayed too many anomalies to be creatures of continent-spanning ice sheets. Eskers, for instance, were explained as the product of rivers running atop or beneath

302

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

retreating ice sheets, but their fossil-free discontinuous cores and sharp edged sands and gravels showed little trace of alluvial transport.

Figure 10 An excavated Esker

The largest component, its boulders, uniformly worn, appeared to be embedded near or on the ridge crest, an almost laughable location for the most massive of all the presumed water-born elements. Moreover the esker‘s semi-parallel paths- in some places the ridges actually pressed in and rode up each other‘s sides - resembled no river system ever seen on this or any other planet. The two super swarms actually crossed each other‘s path without one converging ice sheet smearing out the ridges of the other. Though I was finally convinced that these ridges were derived from the ‗jets‘ observed spewing debris from Halley‘s peanut-shaped nucleus (see illustration), 303

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Figure 11 Picture of Halley's Comet taken during the Giotto Project

Figure 12 Radiating Pattern of Eskers near lake Erie from Google Terrain View

304

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

Still, some aspects of the proportions of eskers and drumlins and their lay down pattern troubled me. I could not account for the narrow base of eskers which seldom were more than 10 metres wide - the jets on Halley were a lot wider. The ability of ridges to touch each other also seemed to violate my assumption, shared by many astronomers, that cometary debris radiated out in a three dimensional pattern from the comet‘s nucleus like the feathers of a badminton birdie. I found this tail pattern difficult to match to these closely, semi-parallel swarm tracks My faulty image of a flaring three-dimensional tube of debris immediately disappeared on reading of the sheet-like structure of a comet‘s debris tail and a new image began to assemble- that of a vertically stacked series of debris ribbons, landing like a falling curtain perpendicular to the earth. I became convinced that this descending curtain provided an unmistakable imprint, like a shoe in wet concrete. In my mind‘s eye, a fan of discontinuous narrow ridges appeared, cushioned and preserved by its own supply of ice. This two-dimensional tail seemed to magically solve many of the nagging problems inherent in both the ice age and deluge models. Order of Particulate Arrival The second part of the esker/drumlin puzzle, the anomalous position of the boulders found in these ridges, came from relatively recent observations of the comet‘s type 2 dust tail. The astronomer Kimihiko Nishioka [20], wrote in Icarus: "Some big comets showed type II tails with many narrow striae called ‗synchronic bands,' the formation mechanism of which is still unknown. A dynamic model for the formation mechanism of synchronic bands, which is based on the following process, is proposed. The complex particles of the aggregates of the unit particles are ejected from the nucleus of the comet and disintegrate repeatedly

305

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science into individual unit particles at various disintegration speeds. Then, these unit particles break up and their fragments are observed as synchronic bands. These fragments continue to disintegrate or sublimate into smaller pieces and finally they become too small to be seen at a certain normalized lifetime. The structures calculated with this theory fit well the observed shape and orientation of the synchronic bands of Comet West and Comet Seki-Lines."

A second article by Sekanina [21] captured the discrete nature of the bands: ―...the striae [synchronic bands] emanating from comet HaleBopp, from early March to Mid-April 1998, a series of photographs captured the birth of striae over a 40-day period. ... At that time they appeared very weak and confined on the th young side of the dust tail. During 8th to 18 March 1998, 17 prominent and well defined as well as at least 9 weak to marginal striae could be identified and measured in the processed images. …(the)striae became very broad and diffuse in early April 1998‖

Pushing the Envelope I quickly realized that these separate thin ribbons of progressively fragmenting rock matched the peculiar order observed in each discontinuous esker. I was convinced that I had found the final piece in the super swarm puzzle. Unfortunately, in my excitement, I had overlooked the fact that debris tails were virtually invisible. The reported observations were not of the debris trails but the type 2 dust tail that moves in the anti-solar direction (see illustration)

306

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

Figure 13 Comet Tempel's Debris Tail observed through infrared

In ‗Tails of a Recent Comet‘ [8], a paper I co-authored with Frank Wallace, The following were my erroneous findings: ―(Not only do the striae develop laterally, presumably towards the sun, but (they)also broaden and eventually take on the quality of the 'gossamer' webs extending from planetary ring systems) ―

As of this writing, there is no direct evidence of individual ribbons of spreading debris similar to the anti-solar dust tails observed emanating from comets West, Seki-Lines and Hale Bopp. Nevertheless, astronomers have verified the twodimensional structure of cometary debris tails and have also noted the propensity of the boulder elements to eject from the nucleus more slowly than the lighter debris [8]. But they have yet to observe this activity taking place within an evolving group of individual ribbons. This discovery would be a vital link in the required chain of evidence. It would join the outbursts of boulder-rich mini-comets ejected from a mother fragment to ridge crests of esker/drumlin swarms.

307

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Until we are able to closely observe comets in outburst mode, tracing the source of boulders must rely on the examination of the hypothetical downed ribbons. Fortunately, their preservation in the ice and snow contributed by the comet and local snowfalls of the Late Holocene, have helped build and preserve the swarms. Boulders as Final Arbiters The boulders we are about to discuss, are not the monsters Agassiz described in the valleys and peaks of the Alps, they are the smaller variety found in Esker/drumlin swarms. But it is no mere coincidence that, aside from scale, they are both found embedded or perched near their respective ridge tops or strewn adjacent to their steeper sides. This positioning is a direct consequence of the structure and dynamics of comet splitting. The position of boulders in the trailing edge of hypothetical debris ribbons, gives them a definitive presence in the final disposition of cometary debris. Passage through the Earth‘s Atmosphere As each ribbon passes through the earth‘s atmosphere, the result is eventually observed in the surface condition of each particle in the esker core. Paradoxically the finest particles show the least wear. This is explained by the local density of the ribbon and the relative surface area of each particle. The clay, silt and sand particles forming the outer skin of the ribbon perform like the ablation shields designed to protect the pioneer mercury astronauts during their re-entry through the earth‘s atmosphere. The shields were made of a special sand laminate, which peeled off, layer by layer as the capsule made its fiery descent through the atmosphere, keeping the astronauts safe within. The smaller particles are also effective insulators due to their higher surface to volume ratio which quickly absorbed the extreme heat of atmospheric friction, before its gases penetrated the ribbon‘s interior. This is not the case with the larger particles - the 308

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

gravel, cobbles and boulders. They gain more and more space separating their surfaces as they grow in size, and so become progressively more eroded by the intruding atmosphere. It is this geometry and the earth‘s relative motion that effectively excludes many boulders from the ridge interior. One must picture a series of debris-filled ribbons stacked so that they form a patchwork curtain, falling perpendicular to the earth‘s surface. Had the earth completely ceased its rotation, or had the ribbons landed parallel to the equator the debris would accumulate along a single path. The lay down would begin with sand, for the lighter soils, normally prior in line and in time, would be blown off course by atmospheric winds. The peaked ridge profile of an esker would rise as the particulates, exceeding their angle of repose, would skitter down the vertically rising size. This random deposition normally prevents the development of a clear stratigraphy, giving the interior an unstratified appearance, except for the boulders. By arriving last, they either embed themselves in the upper section of the esker or, like their smaller predecessors, tumble down the side. The important issue of particle velocity will be discussed below, but it seems clear that the presence of cushioning snow and ice, whether provided by the descending ribbons or local winter snowfall, contributed significantly to the excellent condition of these super swarms. The presence of concentric arcs of drift, called moraines, their concave sides delineating the yearly accumulation of outwash from the retreating ice sheets makes it easier to understand why geologist still persist in their belief that the super swarm is the product of a ghostly glacier. (see fig. 4). A more complete description of swarm architecture and mainstream data are found (http://books.google.ca/books?id=f93Gjbp6JoYC&lpg=PP1&ots=0z WFpdIRjJ&dq=milton%20zysman&pg=PP1#v=onepage&q=&f=false)

309

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Figure 14 Taken from DVD (In November of this year Gunnar Heinsohn and I laboriously climbed up the side of an 8 metre high partially mined esker in a Norwood Ontario quarry and pitched some of the boulders we found on the ridge-top down the sides.

Figure 15 Photo of a boulder which were too large to go into the grinder

310

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

Figure 16 Longitudinal cutaway of a southern Ontario Esker (Norwood) with large boulder approximately 1/3rd from the ridge top. In mining eskers, the quarry is not allowed to remove the gravel and sand down to the bedrock.

A boulder survey In 2003, Jessica Leigh McEachern, Presented her Masters thesis in geological Sciences. The subject was ‗The boulder Distribution in the Vicinity of Wildwood State Park, Wading River, New York State‖. She had concluded that the boulders in the park were not randomly distributed, but appeared to follow, in clumps and trains, the path of the Laurentian ice sheet. In addition to conventional visual mapping, the investigator used ground penetrating radar (GPR) to pierce the bluffs overlooking Long Island. McEachern chose this area because: ―We noticed that most of the boulders in this area, which were exposed in the cliffs, were located approximately two-thirds to 90% of the way up the cliff. Since the height of the cliff is 50 feet, this indicates that we should probably look to a depth of around 5 meters.‖ (pgs 34-35)‖

311

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Her GPR data ― ... yielded a presence of boulders within a restricted layer near the surface.‖

It should be noted that the investigator mentions neither eskers nor drumlins in her report, and it is not clear from her description that she was describing a classic ridge structure. It is my opinion that the feature was probably a number of parallel ridges, their gaps filled in with Loess and clays provided by the retreating ice sheet. The state park is obviously located in swarm territory, and is described: ― The terrain is somewhat hilly and also features small valleys

Figure 17 Part of a topographic map, showing the northern edge of Wildwood State Park.

Cliffs, Bluffs and Escarpments The location of displaced boulders on the steep side of the park‘s bluff is no coincidence. It is one of the persistent signpost of boulder accumulations. Virtually all ridge systems, independent of scale, both on this and other moons and planets are asymmetrical to some degree.

312

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

This is because debris ribbons themselves are asymmetrical. As a ribbon falls, the earth, or any other body for that matter, moves laterally beneath it. The lay down may be imagined by thinking of the falling debris as a solid wedge-shaped body such as a ramp.

Figure 18 Artist Conception of the accretion of ribbons by the earth

If the ramp is propped up with its thin edge down and then released, as it lies on the ground, the high end of the ramp forms an escarpment, also called a cliff or bluff. Because the trailing edge of each ribbon owes its bulk to its increasing store of gravel, cobbles and lastly, the largest rocks, the boulders will therefore be found either embedded within, or perched on top of the escarpment. Some boulders are delayed in arrival long enough to miss the ridge formation entirely and land beside it. We will return to this issue at the conclusion of this paper.

313

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Swarms in Space I became fully aware of the ubiquity of ridge systems When NASA, managed to land a space craft on an asteroid. In a November 21st 2001 news release, Andrew Cheng, NASA‘s NEAR Project Scientist reported on the first intimate look at an asteroid:

Figure 19 The images were taken as the spacecraft flew directly over the 3.3-mile (5.3 kilometer) wide crater and its smaller sister craters, which align its rim and create a paw-like appearance.

314

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

― … We have made fundamental discoveries about Eros: that it is a primitive, undifferentiated body, and that it is a consolidated body, but having established the basic nature of Eros, we are now trying to make sense of what we see when we get up close...from the beginning of the orbital phase, we saw linear features on Eros for example in the first mosaic released after orbit injection th (February 14 , 2000). We noted the roughly parallel lineaments nd running generally east west on Eros (October 2 , March 6). These lineaments run into the 5-km crater, which we then nicknamed 'the paw', … We showed in the IOD [image] for March 7 the great ridge in Himeros, formerly the 'saddle', without knowing at the time that this ridge actually continues outside of Himeros to over 15 km away, but we did correctly identify it as a structural feature.‖

This expedition to Eros reinforced my conviction that ridge systems and their somewhat enigmatic craters were the most common structural features to be found in our solar system. The Eros team later developed images displaying two large craters joining a major ridge system that wrapped itself one third around this kilometre asteroid. One of the many thousands of boulders scattered around Eros was so large that a tractor trailer could park under one of its overhangs, and some of the largest were found within the smooth bottom of the craters. Aside from these exotic elements the final report on Eros indicated terrain similar to other solar system bodies: [9]

―At the 100 meter scale the asteroid morphology is dominated by boulders, slides, streamers, ponds, and other features indicative of regolith accumulation and transport‖.

315

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Figure 20 The two large, subdued craters in the center of the mosaic are each about 1 kilometer (0.6 miles) wide .The boulder on the floor of the crater to the left is one of the larger rocks on Eros, more than 90 meters (295 feet) across. The whole scene is about 4 kilometers (2.5 miles) across.

Hybrid Exogeny of Eros The great boulders sitting within the so-called impact craters presented a problem to the Eros team. There were no obvious glaciers on Eros or any realistic prospect of them developing. Deluge or volcanism is also improbable. The only viable alternative, it seemed were hypothetical missiles that created the so-called impact craters. These phantom bolides, it is proposed, put the boulders into temporary orbit, from which they eventually returned to nest within the craters. If we subscribe to mainstream theory, these meteors vaporized and blew away due to the violence of the detonation.

316

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

An unusual precedent has therefore been established that some eratics can be acquired extraterrestrially, so long as they are the product of external impactors. It should be noted that large erratics of Eros are described as angular. We cannot fully corroborate this do to image quality. The Martian Rovers cameras, however, show in high definition a large erratic located beside a ridge, and it may be seen that this boulder, unlike our own planets have not been eroded by the light Martian atmosphere. Before leaving the topic of extraterrestrial erratics, it is instructive as well as amusing to quote a NASA expert commenting on a report of alien activity within the lunar ridge tops: ―... I suggest that object A is a relatively flat face with a locally high albedo. The 'vents', if you adopt my theory that we are looking at the branch of astronomy that deals with the nature and origin of the physical features of the moon (called ‗selenology‘) rather that an alien artefact, would be a row of either ridge-top peaks or rock formations like boulders. Unfortunately I have no idea what the final scale of the picture is, but at that enlargement we are approaching a visual resolution limit. I propose that the 'vents' are shadows of a series of relatively small surface features, which appear circular because of this resolution limit. I'd expect aliens to dig more uniform holes, somehow.‖

Potholes and Kettles Although there has recently been a concentrated and frustrating search for the impact craters corroborating a suspected late Holocene impact event no one has been giving serious consideration to the track of our Drumlin-Esker swarms. They have their own crater-like concentrations which are understood to be glacial features. .. The state park investigator found a few in her Long Island boulder survey:

317

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Figure 21 Kettle (round glacial eye-shaped lake), highlands of Isunngua, Greenland

―Several kettle holes (depressions which mark where the glacier left behind a large chunk of ice or other detritus after it retreated) have been identified, including a large kettle on the southeast fringe of the campground. ―

If we have made the case that ridge systems, both earthly and extraterrestrial are composed of cometary debris, then what are we to make of the chain craters tracking them? For one thing, their interiors, like the kettles adjacent to our own planets eskers, appear to be equally devoid of meteorites.

318

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

Great Balls of Fire It is not within the scope of this article to go into the nature of what current geological thought call impact craters and what the sceptical sometimes call astroblemes. In any event, a number of neo-catastrophists have claimed that these craters are the electrical scars marking the great meteoric showers so vividly portrayed by Donnelly, Velikovsky, and Kugler. Despite the impressive mathematics backing vaporized bolides as the parents of chain cratering, we have come to a logical standoff. The debris composing ridge systems are captured extraterrestrially or their associated empty chain craters to vaporized bolides; it is highly unlikely that they are both.

Figure 22 Ridges and Boulders on the moon

The phantom bolide backers have one powerful argument that must be addressed at this point and that is the pristine condition of virtually all tills, Particularly the famous perched boulders, some of which appear to have been carefully placed on their perches by a

319

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

race of gargantuan piano movers. De Grazia, in his ‗Lately Tortured earth‘ has given some thought to this question: A not-well-understood feature of meteor falls is that they can accomplish soft landings as well as hard crashes. In hard crashes, such as at Campo del Cielo (Argentina) where a number of meteoroids fell, "large masses of meteoritic iron and shale have been found in its vicinity." [8] Heide writes, "the 60-ton meteorite from the Hoba farm near Grootfontain, South West Africa, the heaviest of all known meteorites, imbedded itself in friable limestone at a depth of only 1.5 meters. The iron meteorites of Cape York in Greenland, weighing up to 30.875 tons, lay on solid gneiss rock, or were barely imbedded in moraine rubble, without any trace of an impact. Here we may guess that they fell on a thick layer of ice or snow and sank to their final location as the snow or ice melted [9] ... Much that is meteoritic may not be discovered. On an Antarctic ice field, Japanese explorers found over 1000 meteorites, of which only one was composed of iron [11] . Were the field of stone, instead of ice, the stone meteorites would probably go undetected. Obviously we could not test all the Earth's rocks for exoterrestrial origin, especially since the tests themselves might beg the question.

To de Grazia‘s thoughts should be added the contribution that the water resident in each descending ribbon makes in cushioning the fall of the more massive falling elements.

Tracking Big Game We now return to the great boulders that won Agassiz the current ice age paradigm. We have, so far, confined our search for the source of erratics to the boulders found in small scale ridge systems such as esker-drumlin swarms. These rocks do not usually exceed a metre in diameter.

320

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

We will now shift to the ridges and valleys of this planet‘s mountain belts in the search for the largest erratics. A cautionary note must be entered into this part of our investigation. If we find large scale boulders in the same relative position in mountain belts as we do in esker-drumlin swarms, then the equation seems inescapable that, the mountain belt is also composed of cometary debris. This particular issue, which has preoccupied me for the last 12 years, is a subject that requires more than the limited time and space offered by this article. There is a documentary in the works, provisionally entitled ‗The Earth Builders‘. We have already begun the animation required to re-enact the capture and laydown of a super swarm. Our progress towards a release date will be found on our web site www.unravellinggenesis.com.

Erratics Then and Now In 1867, Alfred Russel Wallace, in the January 1867 number of the Quarterly Journal of Science wrote an article with the modest title of Ice Marks in North Wales‘, (With a Sketch of Glacial Theories and Controversies) Wallace, who is best known for having anticipated Darwins publication of ‗Origin of Species‘ began the article with a prayer to the rock cycle and deep time that would still satisfy the most rigid uniformitarian today. ― [p. 33] One of the most interesting branches of modern geology, and that on which recent researches have thrown most light, is the inquiry into the exact modes by which the present surface of the earth has been produced. When we see a vertical precipice, a deep chasm, or huge masses of shattered rock, our first impression is to impute these effects to some violent convulsions of nature, such as volcanic eruptions, earthquakes, or floods. It is, however, now generally admitted that such causes have had, for the most part, little if any effect in modifying the surface, except when many times repeated during long periods of time; and it is every day becoming more certain that even the grandest and

321

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science most romantic scenery of mountainous countries has been produced by the slow but long-continued action of those natural causes which we see daily at work, but whose effects during the few years that we can observe them are almost imperceptible. These causes are, the ocean waves, running water, rain and frost; which, if acting for long periods during which subterranean forces are also at work slowly elevating and depressing large tracts of country and to some extent fracturing and loosening the rocky strata, seem capable of producing all the chief features which the surface of the earth now presents in non-volcanic regions.‖

Wallace had spent a month revisiting a trip Agassiz had made to Mt. Snowdon in Wales. The article offered the general reader an explanation of the relatively new glacial theory of the evolution of such local major land forms as drift, perched boulders and roches moutonne (cemented drumlins). ―When the glacier has finally retreated, many of these blocks and boulders will remain in positions where neither simple gravitation nor the action of floods of water, nor the shocks of earthquakes could have placed them. ... Many of them occur on the edge of precipices and ravines, as is particularly the case at the torrent walk near Dolgelly, the sides of which on nearly level ground are thickly strewn with large angular blocks and boulders. One of these is 15 feet square and 9 feet high, and has lower ground all around it. It is when they stand upon the summit of conspicuous eminences, as they often do about Snowdon and Cader Idris that they attract most attention, while when thickly strewn over level ground or on slight hillocks and ridges they are passed over by the tourist as too common a phenomenon of mountainous countries to deserve attention. Yet it is really as difficult to account for their presence in the one case as in the other...‖

There is in this description, the ghost of our Long Island park survey. Wallace seems to be describing the same distribution pattern. The great stones seem, to be located in the top quarter of the ridge or scattered in the valley. 322

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

As for the equal concern for valley and ridge crest erratics, employing the glacial theory to explain their position scattered in the valleys pales in comparison to justifying the profusion of erratic perched on mountain tops. Wallace admits as much in discussing another location: ―On the very summit of Cader Idris there are several detached eminences formed of large square and polygonal blocks, which in some places stream down the slopes of the undulating surface of the mountain top. Were they lower down we should at once pronounce them to be moraines, but in their present position they are somewhat difficult to account for. I think, however, there can be little doubt but that they are due to the action of the snow and frost during the last portion of the glacial period. As soon as the perpetual snow line reached the top of the mountain, and the permanent glaciers below had all melted away, there must have been a long period during which the rocks on the summit were subjected to the alternate action of ice, snow, and water. During the winter they would be buried under many feet of snow, which would be forced into every crevice in the form of compact ice. During the short summer the snow would melt from the surface, but the water in the fissures would be probably frozen every night, leading to the further fracture and displacement of the rocks. The pressure of the snow and ice in the succeeding winter would force these always a little downward in the direction of least resistance, and this alternate action, combined with the character of the rock, which is here chiefly basaltic and splits into rude tabular and columnar masses, seems sufficient to have produced that mass of blocks heaped confusedly on the very summit of the mountain, which almost always suggests to the mind of the nongeological visitor some tremendous convulsion of nature, and makes him readily accept the popular theory that the vast hollow of Llyn Cai is a volcanic(pg 41) crater. ―

Wallace‘s explanation is quite rational, for the glacial hypothesis dictates that the glacier should have carried these boulders down to the valley and therefore there must be some other mechanism putting them in this awkward position. Wallace resorts to the wellknown method of post-glacial frost heave to explain their tardy 323

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

appearance. I agree, of course, with Wallace‘s locating these stones beneath the mountain summit, noting in passing that they did not appear to heave out of the mountain‘s lower regions, but a glaring question remains, particularly in light of the esker model of boulder emplacement, and that is; why are they heaving exclusively up and out of the ridge tops? Unfortunately, Wallace did not have ground penetrating radar at his disposal, so we must look for more recent investigations. One such was done on the North African coastline south of Rabat Morocco. A survey was undertaken to evaluate the ability of tsunamis to displace and propel boulders (69). Though not perched on great mountain heights, both the rock size and ridge heights were substantially greater than those found in esker/drumlin swarms of southern Ontario. The largest boulder was more than 8 metres in length and 100 tons in weight. Once again the finding is, as in our New York state park, quite explicit: ―The setting is a) high tide cliff, with large blocks tilted seawards, or fallen at the base of the cliff ― and ―The Petit Val d‘Or shows the most spectacular features. In this lagoon-like beach, the boulders are very numerous and occupy a ridge of ca. 500 m x 60 2 m = 30,000 m (Maximum weight and displacement of the boulders are respectively 100 tons and 150 m.‖ and ―... Most of the boulders derive from the fractured cliff top itself‖ (pg.12)

The present physical evidence supporting a cometary provenance for Agassiz great boulders is still anecdotal, for it has never occurred to geologists that boulder concentrations within ridge summits had any geo-tectonic significance. It seems unlikely that even an exhaustive survey, revealing the same relative boulder concentrations in mountain ridge tops as those detected in

324

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

and excavated from eskers, would bring Geologists to consider an exogenous source for the earth‘s mountain belts. But we might be luckier with astronomers. Perhaps they are buffered by the perspective provided by deep time and outer space, for there has recently been a cautious proposal concerning an exogenous mountain belt for one of Saturn‘s moons.

The Bellyband of Iapitus

Figure 23 The third largest Saturnian satellite, Iapetus, has a curious 13 km high ridge system exactly aligned with its equator.

325

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

The formation in question is quite unusual; It lies along the equator of a moon of Saturn. The following news release of the Planetary Society is instructive [22]: ―It is the only body in the solar system with a The self-defined equator; a startlingly linear ridge of tall mountains (a feature that is casually known as Iapetus' "belly band" exactly girdles its equator). … (see illustration) judging from the number of huge impact basins and smaller craters covering Iapetus' surface, there has been little in the way of geologic activity.―

The spectacular height (13km) and unusual position naturally invited speculation on its origin, and amongst the punters was Dr Ip, of the Institutes of Astronomy and Space Science, National Central University, Taiwan, who offered what must be the first mainstream proposal for an exogenous mountain belt. [23] With the proviso that ―A detailed formulation of the accretion disk formation, ring evolution and mass distribution of the hypothetical ring system is beyond the scope of the present work‖

(pg.7), Dr Ip hazarded an alternative to the original suggestion that the mountains were an artefact of nascent plastic deformation a possible alternative is that ―the observed equatorial ridge system is the result of mass accumulation from the surface impact of a ring system. Could this unique feature have originated from a heavy collision event leading to the formation of an accretion disc?‖

One example of the bedrock referred to by flint is probably the hardpan which Donnelly refers to in Ragnarok. He speculated that this material was consolidated by the heat generated by cometary gases: ― ... but when the mixture of clay, gravel, striated rocks, and earth-sweepings fell and rested on them, they were at once

326

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail hardened and almost baked; and thus we can account for the fact that the "till," which lies next to the rocks, is so hard and tough, compared with the rest of the Drift, that it is impossible to blast it, and exceedingly difficult even to pick it to pieces; it is more feared by workmen and contractors than any of the true rocks‖. [10]

―A Penultimate Silicate Froth‖ Aggravating the justified scepticism facing our claims of exogenous mountain belts, is insufficient evidence, for this article can only sketch out the basic lines of argument supporting this ambitious claim. The required evidence will be presented in a forthcoming series entitled ‗Unravelling Genesis. Nonetheless I would like to leave the reader with some justification for this apparent outrage. To begin with, current conflicting orogenies are nothing but desperate conjectures. Let us take just one of the most popular of the current crop- inspired by Wegener and the famous Mid-Atlantic Ridge. When plate tectonics was first unveiled, the ridge was pictured as the raised lips of two great slabs of magma forcing their way up and over a fissure in the earth‘s surface, spreading continents at a pace equivalent to the immeasurable growth of a fingernail. Then it became clear that these slabs were not a vague bulge pictured by 19th century investigators in the ocean bottom, but a series of mountain ridges composing a 40,000 kilometre earth-circling mountain belt. Not only did this discovery fail to confuse anybody, according to the Wikipedia, it brought the theory universal acceptance. But how could a mountain belt which takes millions of years to fabricate be effectively immobile, sitting astride two spreading plates, even at fingernail growing rates! Moreover the Mid-Atlantic Ridge is only a small part of an earth-girdling mountain belt that also should have done some moving. This ridge is not made up of two separating slabs, but a typical mountain belt of at least seven familiar looking discontinuous chains of ridges, filled with sediments and active and extinct volcanoes like those of the Appalachians and the 327

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Rockies. The molten rocks that have moved along valleys and poured out through their gaps appear to be the product of the prodigious shearing pressure of the mountain belt rather than the product of the subterranean wells of magma. But even more confusing, is the placidity with which plate tectonists deal with the question of sub-oceanic mountains. Claiming that mountain belts Do they think they are the product of upwelling Magma? If not, how did they get there? Mountains obviously do not spring out of fissures in the earth‘s crust. In any event mountains are not made up of igneous materials. No standard geology text has made this claim. Mountain ridge interiors are, like eskers and drumlins made up of fossil free aggregates of rock, either compacted or concretized. Normally we should have no direct interest in criticizing plate tectonics, for they are only the agency by which they are carried, compressed or swallowed, but as may be understood from the example given, it can make a terrible mess of attempts to understand orogeny. Until geological theory comes up with a believable model for mountain building, we are free; it seems, to do a little speculation of our own. There are objective physical reasons for the persistent failure of mountain building theory. For many years we have been informed by objective authorities that the rocks that cover our planet compose an alien crust. In an article published by Skinner in the American Scientist, the author comments on the physical contrast to be found in the earth‘s sediments and the magmas that presumably created them. "Crustal rocks appear literally to be a penultimate silicate froth of the most uncommon terrestrial elements..." The writer concludes, "Because the earth and oceans and air are extreme distillates and fractionates of the average original earth and very unlike it in composition and origin, it is obviously risky, if not misleading, to infer that superficial studies tell much of what we must know of time in the earth.‖[11]

328

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

In the 40 years or so since Skinner made this statement, drilling ships such as the Glomar Challenger [Skinner‘s drill ship] and a variety of indirect techniques primarily seismic, have been employed to probe the depths of our undersea world. In this age of plate tectonics the search is focused on locating the course of circulating magmas responsible for determining the course of descending slabs of old ocean bottom and the slowly emerging slabs of new plates. In a recent international conference, entitled ―TRANSPORT OF MATERIALS IN THE DYNAMIC EARTH‖ … 2001, more intensive isotopic studies underscored Skinner‘s Appreciation of the earth‘s ― penultimate silicate froth ― In a leading paper, the authors reported their study comparing the volcanic radioactive elements found in Samoan volcanic rocks with continental [terriginous] rocks. The investigators believed that ―… [The mantle plumes] may provide our most direct sampling of the deep mantle., and this distinctive chemistry is conventionally ascribed to recycling of ancient lithosphere containing a terrigenous sediment component.‖

In other words, the authors were attempting to link sub-crustal magmas with continental [terriginous] rocks. They reported ― … No model has as yet satisfactorily accounted for many of the puzzling geochemical characteristics of hotspots.‖ [12]

The authors carefully traced the materials scraped off the overlying terrain in attempting to match magma and continental sediments. By comparing the geochemical character of basalts from Ta'u Island, Samoa, which are the least enriched [in radioactive isotopes] of Samoan basalts (… With the most-enriched material, 329

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

from Malumalu Seamount (… We are able to characterize the trace-element patterns of the "enrichment"[the mixed molten materials]; what is noteworthy is the very large negative [Page 23] Ti [titanium] anomaly in the enriched component, indeed suggestive of a terrigenous sediment component.‖ The authors concluded ―However, The lack of Pb [lead], Nb [niobium], and Ta [tantalum] anomalies, and the negative Ba [barium] anomaly, are difficult to reconcile with a terrigenous pedigree for the enriched component. One can simply assert that chemical processing during subduction has erased the continental fingerprint. [13] It stands to reason, on the basis of these findings, that any attempt to impose an endogenous solution to mountain building is bound to fail. Explaining the evolution of major land forms appear to be built on the basic misapprehension of an assumed physical and chemical connection between the earth‘s interior and its major crustal features, Conclusion On one level it is understandable that an intense debate arose in the 19th century on the issue of erratics. They are very large objects, located in very strange places and on extremely precarious perches. They should appeal to even the most jaded tourist, and there are a number of initially legitimate earthbound forces that conceivably moved them there. In addition to Velikovsky‘s waves of translation and Agassiz‘s glaciers, Charles Lyell, Darwin‘s mentor proposed icebergs and there was even a precursor of the ejection and re-entry theory proposed by the Eros team. Von Buch, who was considered the foremost geologist of the time, ―died in 1853, still firm in his early faith that the erratic bowlders found high on the Jura had been hurled there, like cannon-balls, across the valley of Geneva by the sudden upheaval of a neighbouring mountain-range‖ [14]

330

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

Our insistence on an endogenous source for erratics represents much more than mistaken theory. 19th century geologists in rejecting ancestral recollections of exogeny along with the imposition of deep time and the wholesale rejection of works of catastrophists from Whiston to Velikovsky not only threw out precious eye witness testimony, they imposed intellectual constraints that significantly retarded the advance of the earth sciences. There is more than the fate of ice age theory at stake here. As Boehnhardt stated (see above). ―The scientific interest in split comets reaches beyond the obvious questions ―Why do comets split?‖ and ―What is the sequence of events?‖ [15] ― ... The answers obtained from split comets may even provide information on the formation scenario of the solar system. ... ―

Portentous as this seems, Boehnhardt may have actually understated the role comets play in planetary evolution. The appearance and spread of new species have been associated with evolving mountain ranges. In examining the explosion of new life in the Palaeozoic era, the authors of a 1996 article in the American Scientist by Droser, Fortey and Li, stated ―The Ordovician radiation also coincided with a period when mountains were actively being forged throughout the world‖. [16]

The authors conclude, ―This suggests that an enriched mosaic of habitats, a possible increase in nutrients and changing substrates associated with mountain-building might have played a part in the evolutionary story."

An exogenetic explanation for the formation of the earth‘s crust has never been contemplated by the secular western mind. From 331

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Figure 24 The Himalayan Mountain Belts

Aristotle and Plato to Ignatius Donnelly, Immanuel Velikovsky and Carl Sagan, extraterrestrial encounters have focused mainly on the destruction of the physical environment and extirpation of existing species. Paleontological evidence suggests, however, that our biosphere has not only survived, but has been renewed and diversified through a number of distinct global upheavals. The current rationale for this surprising finding is that these catastrophes wiped out so many species, that large environmental gaps became available for new life to evolve. A dark barren planet, however, is scarcely an environment for an explosion of new life. A more interesting hypothesis might be constructed around a planet that has acquired copious volumes of hydrocarbon-rich materials, concentrated in relatively small, well-defined areas of global surfaces. The rapid extra-terrestrial acquisition of the Appalachian mountain belt would scarcely be a peaceful event. There would be widespread death and destruction from volcanic eruptions,

332

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

giant tides and direct impact. Needless to say, these events do not support uniformitarian theory but neither do they support present catastrophist ideas. Impacting meteors cannot, by themselves, trigger the rapid development of new species, nor explain the origins of mountain belts. The connection between the earth‘s capture of novel crustal materials and the rapid evolution of its biosphere is not the subject of this particular paper. Nevertheless, rapidly acquired mountain belts appear to provide new approaches to the enigma of macroevolution. We will give the last word to Niles Eldridge the notion that bolide impact ―Whether it was a comet, whether it was an asteroid, whether it was one or more of these objects -- … They came up with this actually very good ecological theory that involves the occlusion of sunlight, the blockage of photosynthesis… It's a good ecological theory because it deals simultaneously with plant life, and therefore, the base of the food chain.… {But, it} cannot all have been caused by extraterrestrial impact. There must be something else going on that's causing faunal disruptions, faunal turnovers, episodes of extinction and biogeographic Migration out and immigration in, and subsequent bursts of evolutionary change. It can't all be bolides from outer space.‖ [17]

References [1] Corliss, William R. Unknown Earth: a Handbook of Geological Enigmas. : 1980, Glen Arm, Md. [2]

Williams, Edward Huntington and Henry Smith. A History of Science: Modern Development of the Physical Sciences. New York: Harper & Brothers, 2003.

[3]

Velikovsky, Immanuel. Worlds in Collision. New York: Doubleday and Company Inc., 1950.

[4]

O‘Conner, Richard. The Day the Dam Broke. Philadelphia: J.B. Lippincott Company, 1957.

333

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

[5]

Stecchini, Livio C. ―Cuneiform Astronomical Records and Celestial Instability‖. The Velikovsky Affair. Ed. de Grazia, Alfred. 1978. 123-151.

[6]

de Grazia, Alfred. Chaos and Creating: An Introduction to Quantaevolution in Human and Natural History. Princeton: Metro Publication, 1981.

[7]

Alcyone Systems: The Pleiades: Information. 2009

[8] Zysman, Milton, and Frank Wallace. ―Tails of a Recent Comet: The Role Cometary Jets Play in Crustal Formation.‖ The Society for Interdisciplinary Studies Cambridge Conference: Natural Catastrophes during Bronze Age Civilizations, 11-13 July 1997.

[9]

McCoy, Timothy J., ―The Near Earth Asteroid Rendezvous Mission to asteroid 433 Eros: A milestone in the study of asteroids and their relationship to meteorites‖. Meteorite & Planetary Science vol. 37 no. 12 August 2, 2002: pg. 16511684.

[10] Donnelly, Ignatius L. Ragnarok: The Age of Fire and Gravel. New York: D. Appleton and Company, 1883. [11] Skinner, Brian J., ed. Earth's History, Structure and Materials - Readings from American Scientist. Los Altos: William Kaufmann Inc., 1982. [12] Hart, Stanley R. Formation and Evolution of Geochemical Mantle Domains. October 2001. Transport of Materials in the Dynamic Earth.

[13] Hart, Stanley. Geochemical Evolution of the Mantle. 1 Dec. 2001. Science Storm.

[14] Williams, Henry Smith. A History of Science Part 3. Kessinger Publishing, 2004. 334

Ch.20 From Tail to Trail

[15] Boehnhardt, H. ―Split Comets.‖

[16] Droser, Mary L., Richard A. Fortey, and Xing Li. ―The Ordovician Radiation.‖ American Scientist 84.2 (1996): 122131. [17] Eldridge, Niles. Cretaceous Meteor Showers, the Human Ecological "Niche," and the Sixth Extinction. 1998. The American Museum of Natural History.

[18] Ishiguro, Masateru, Fumihiko Usui, Yuki Sarugaku, and Munetaka Ueno. ―2006 Fragmentation of Comet 73P/Schwassmann-Wachmann 3B Observed with Subaru/Suprime-Cam.‖ arXiv:0904.4733 Apr 2009.

[19] Oltean, Marius. ―On the feasibility of applying presently understood cometary fragmentation processes to the Zysman-Wallace hypothesis.‖ 2009. Comimi Research Inc. [20] Nishioka, Kimihiko. ―Finite Lifetime Fragment Model 2 for Synchronic Band Formation in Dust Tails of Comets.‖ Icarus 134.1 (1998): 24-34. [21] Birkle, K., O. Ryan, H. BoehnhardtZ. SekaninaD. Engels, P. Keller, and M. Jaeger. ―Dust Tail Striae in Comet HaleBopp.‖ Astronomische Gesellschaft Meeting Abstracts, Abstracts of Contributed Talks and Posters presented at the Annual Scientific Meeting of the Astronomische Gesellschaft at Heidelberg, September 14-19, 1998. [22] Saturn‘s Moon Iapetus – Explore the Cosmos. The Planetary Society. 17 Aug 2009

[23] Ip, Wing-Huen. ―On a ring origin of the equatorial ridge of Iapetus.‖ Geophysical Research Letters 33.L16203 (2006).

335

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

[24] Velikovsky, Immanuel. Oedipus and Akhnaton: Myth and History. Pocket Books, 1980. [25] Velikovsky, Immanuel. Peoples of the Sea. New York: Doubleday, 1977. [26] Velikovsky, Immanuel. Ramses the 2nd and His Time. Buccaneer Books, 1993. [27] Cox, Douglas E. The Glacial Paradox. 2001. < http://vinyl2.sentex.net/~tcc/dload/paradox.pdf> [28] Groussin, O. P. Lamy, L. Jorda. ―Properties of the nuclei of Centaurs Chiron and Chariklo.‖ Astronomy and Astrophysics 413 (2004): 1163-1175.

[29] Cox, Douglas E. ―Problems in the Glacial Theory.‖ Creation Research Society Quarterly, 13.1 (1976): 25-34. Unknown Earth: a Handbook of Geological Enigmas. Ed. Corliss, William R. Glen Arm, Md., 1980. 33-50.

336

21. Johann Radlof: The Father of Planetary Catastrophism Rens van der Sluijs

Credit Where Credit is Due? In his extensive exploration of the ‗quantavoluted‘ history of the planet, Alfred left few stones unturned. In his book Cosmic Heretics, he drew attention to the unsettling subject of Velikovsky‘s uncredited sources. Many of Velikovsky‘s core ideas had been enunciated before his time, sometimes in works the maverick interdisciplinarian must have had access to. William Comyns Beaumont (1873-1956) was, in Alfred‘s words (1984: 179), ―a top-ranking English editor and a brilliant catastrophist‖. Of the many abstruse ideas he developed, some of which were discussed by Peter James (1982), Alfred distilled a number that are worth citing in full in connection with Velikovsky‘s propositions: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7.

The geology of the world‘s surface is largely catastrophic. The catastrophe was caused by a cometary collision. All geological formations were shifted as a result. Cosmic lightning played a major role. Hydrocarbons were present in cometary tails. Ancient chronology was several hundred years too old. The Ancient calendars had to be revised because of the catastrophe. 8. Many species were extinguished catastrophically. 9. Religion was born in cometary worship …

337

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

10. Fear of cometary collisions is inherited by mankind. 11. Vermin were deposited by comets, which also provoked plagues. 12. Deities from Egypt, Greece, Meso-America, and elsewhere were identified with planets. … 14. Planet Saturn, as a comet, caused the Noachian Deluge. … 23. The ancients had a true 360 day year. 24. The planet Venus underwent great changes in color, diameter, figure, and orbit in the time of Ogyges. 25. Quetzalcoatl (Coculkan-Hurakan) commemorated the cometary dragon for the Meso-Americans.‖ Velikovsky aficionados will have little difficulty recognising the startling similarity between these claims and the central tenets laid out in Worlds in Collision and Ages in Chaos. To top it off, Beaumont had associated his cometary planet Saturn with a smattering of catastrophic events dated to the 14th century BCE, plunging the British Isles into disaster, linked the interloper to the Greek myth of Phaethon and also argued that it spawned planetary offspring in the form of Jupiter (Stephanos 1994). It goes without saying that these ideas carry a distinct Velikovskyan flavour avant la lettre. Even drastic revisions of historical geographic locations were a shared interest of both writers. Yet whereas Beaumont was happy to indulge in an extravagant relocation theory, fingering the British Isles as the nucleus of the classical world, with Bath as Athens, the Ben Nevis as Mount Olympus, Wales as Galilee, and so on, Velikovsky argued for a much more modest number of geographic transpositions, relocating the land of Punt in Phoenicia and interpreting the invading Prst of the Egyptian texts as the Persians instead of the Philistines.

338

Ch.20 Johann Radlof: The Father of Planetary Catastrophism

The inevitable question why Velikovsky failed to credit Beaumont in any of his works is more vexing than one might think at first. Alfred (1984: 182) revealed that a note was found in Velikovsky‘s archive, ―mentioning having read Beaumont‘s 1932 book; the note dismisses the work. Yet V. expresses his wonder whether Beaumont had gotten his (V.‘s) ideas by telepathy.‖ Unfortunately, neither the exact wording of the note nor the circumstances of its discovery or its date were given, leaving modern investigators quite clueless. Benny Peiser‘s helpful assurance (1996) that Beaumont‘s books were available in one of the libraries Velikovsky used to frequent in Princeton does not remove the conundrum. One possibility is that Velikovsky had been exposed to Beaumont‘s ideas before his own theories had crystallised, had forgotten the author‘s name, but had subconsciously integrated the essence of these notions into the incessant stream of creative thought-processes to which original thinkers are prone. As Velikovsky was born in 1895 and Beaumont‘s primary work in catastrophism appeared in 1925, all of this must have occurred within the span of some 20 years at the very most. This scenario stretches credibility, as most people – and certainly scholars – tend to remember the names of authors who have influenced them. Velikovsky‘s own memory was in excellent shape, according to those who knew him. The alternative – that genuine serendipity was at work, akin to the fledgling theory of evolution developed in parallel at first by Charles Darwin and Alfred Russel Wallace – seems dim considering that Beaumont‘s works had already been published and Velikovsky was widely read. This leaves the unpalatable impression that Velikovsky, who was no stranger to a tad of arrogance anyway, had indeed co-opted Beaumont‘s ideas, wilfully refused to credit him because of his crankiness, and concealed such with sarcasm in said note. Beaumont‘s obvious wackiness, with which no serious scholar would like to taint his writings, and the fact that Velikovsky conducted his own research,

339

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

using his own bibliographical references and methods, probably justified for himself Velikovsky‘s decision to remain stumm about the catalysing role Beaumont had played in the formation of his ideas. He may have found himself struggling with a question of intellectual copyright: if a scholar is inspired by the ideas of a pseudo-scholar, rejects both the specifics and the methods of that source, and sets out to establish his or her own very similar conclusions on the basis of fresh and thorough research, is it legitimate for him or her to take full credits for the new idea? As Stephanos (1994) noted, Velikovsky did have ―an elitist mindset, hindering him from appreciating the work of the amateur.‖ Yet he may have estimated correctly that any mention of blatant crackpots whose ideas resonated with his own in a generic but not in any specific sense would be utterly detrimental to a work he desired to be taken seriously in academia. Perhaps pioneering scholars, of Velikovsky‘s calibre, can be forgiven for their omission to credit any fiction writers, dilettantes or fruitcakes who happen to have hit upon similar notions without much in the way of actual research. Whatever the answer may be, it is vital to observe that quite a few other early catastrophists espoused ideas akin to the ones branded ‗Velikovskian‘ during the second half of the 20th century. In the 200 years preceding Velikovsky, at least half a dozen writers pioneered the ideas that either comets or wayward planets had had close encounters with the earth with disastrous consequences, that the earth‘s rotational axis had changed in historical times, or that the length of the year had previously been 360 days. Yet none of these authors rated a mention in Velikovsky‘s works, keeping Beaumont company. Of particular significance in this respect is the German philologist, Johann Gottlieb Radlof (1775-1827/1829), of whose life little is known; he was born in Lauchstädt bei Merseburg, Sachsen-Anhalt, served as rector of the University of Bonn in 1818, occupied the same post in Berlin in 1822 and was blind during the final years of his life. In

340

Ch.20 Johann Radlof: The Father of Planetary Catastrophism

2005, I wrote a summary of his pamphlet Zertrümmerung der großen Planeten Hesperus und Phaëthon …, published in 1823, which had been kindly supplied to me by my compatriot, the geologist and catastrophist Han Kloosterman. In this, I argued that Radlof was probably the first modern European scholar to speculate that a planet – Venus, in this case – changed its orbit at some time within the past few thousand years. As Radlof further postulated the explosion of a planet that had formerly existed in the asteroid belt and believed that both Mars and earth had suffered dramatically in the process, Radlof arguably ranks as the first planetary catastrophist on record. This is an important observation from a science-historical point of view, that helps to put Velikovsky‘s ideas in a clearer perspective, credits or not. As Alfred was among the first, if not the first, savant to pause at Velikovsky‘s failure to give credit where due, and his wife, Ami, has since published a translation of Radlof‘s work (2009), it seems fitting to reproduce this short essay as a tribute to Alfred‘s thoughtprovoking oeuvre.

Johann Radloff Surveys of the history of modern catastrophism tend to overlook the work of the German scholar Johann Gottlieb Radlof. This omission is regrettable because Radlof's ideas actually formed the missing link between the antiquated cometary theories of Burton, Whiston and Halley, rooted in Renaissance thinking, and the post-Darwinian forms of catastrophism. While Radlof on one hand retained the cometary ingredients of his predecessors, he also planted the seeds for a movement one might call 'planetary catastrophism'. Radlof's theory, embodied in a thin booklet printed in Gothic letters and published in 1823, essentially boils down to four strands of theory, all of which recur throughout the entire subsequent history of catastrophism. The first idea was that of the 341

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

exploded planet: in 1802, Olbers had proposed that the recently discovered bodies Ceres, Pallas, Juno and Vesta in the asteroid belt must have been the last remnants of a former giant planet that once orbited between Mars and Jupiter.1 In this hypothetical body, Radlof saw the original referent of the myths of Phaethon, Isaiah's 'morning star', Typhon, and others.2 The link with Phaethon was justified by reference to the following passage from Nonnus, in which Hermes addressed Phaethon as follows: Then you will shine in the sky like the sun god next to Ares, scattering that thick invisible darkness far away; a miracle unheard of in the course of the ages …3 If Phaethon really stood "next to Ares", Radlof naively argued, he could have been the missing planet, that formerly revolved between Mars and Jupiter.4 The mythical death of both Phaethon and Typhon at the hands of Zeus was now interpreted as the disruption of the former planet. In keeping with Nonnus' statement that Zeus discharged a comet towards Typhon, Radlof supposed that the former planet 'Phaethon' splintered to pieces after collision with a comet – and this is the second component of his theory: Perhaps this displacement happened as the result of a collision with what used to be called a dragon star or a comet …5 1

Radlof1823: 55; compare Clube 1990: 123, 125, 196, 319 Radlof 1823: 23 3 "Dann wirst noch du, jene dichte unsichtbare Finsterniss fern verscheuchend, neben dem Ares gleich dem Sonnengotte am Himmel erglänzen; ein Wunder, noch nie im Laufe der Zeiten erhört …", Nonnus, Dionysiaca, 38. 971ff., in Radlof 1823: 70 4 Even the slightest acquaintance with classical astronomy would have convinced Radlof that this is not what Nonnus meant. From the Hellenistic period onward, the prevailing astronomical theory located the sun in the orbit between Venus and Mars. Phaethon's aspiration to replace the sun would thus have seen him in that orbit, directly above Venus and below Mars. 2

342

Ch.20 Johann Radlof: The Father of Planetary Catastrophism

Unperturbed by Nonnus' late date, Radlof then complained that Nonnus ought to have given more attention to the comet than he actually did: The moving power of that enormous water mountain that rose from the sea and moved forth over the earth is obviously Jupiter's comet, and it is actually surprising that our poet allows him only a marginal role …6 The third element of Radlof's theory is that of planets on different orbits than today. Radlof uniquely speculated that the planet Venus was one of the fragments of the exploded planet, that settled into its present orbit in the immediate aftermath of the explosion, after some close encounters with Mars. These views were motivated by the desire to accommodate Varro's statement regarding Venus' changed appearance 7 and possibly also Phaethon's links to Venus. In defence of the view that Venus had once been a constituent of a bigger planet, Radlof pointed to Venus' 'tiny size'.8 His bold ideas about the origins of Venus 5

"Vielleicht geschah diese Verrückung durch Zustammenstoß mit einem vormals sogenannten Drachensterne oder Kometen …", Radlof 1823: 25, 27 note 1 6 "Die Bewegkraft jenes ungeheuern Wasserberges, welcher vom Meere aufsteigend über die Erde dahinzog, ist offenbar der Jupiterskomet, und es könnte befremden, dass unser Dichter ihm nur eine Nebenrolle zutheilt …", Radlof 1823: 101ff. 7 There is a passage in the treatise of M. Varro entitled The Race of the Roman People, which I shall quote in his exact words: 'In the sky,' he says, 'appeared a marvellous portent. For in the splendid star Venus, which Plautus calls 'Vesperugo', and Homer 'Hesperos' with the epithet 'most beautiful', Castor writes that a portent occurred when the star changed its colour, size, shape and course, a thing which has never happened before or since. The well-known astronomers Adrastus of Cyzicus and Dion of Naples said that this happened in the reign of Ogygus.' As great a writer as Varro would surely not call this a portent unless it seemed contrary to nature …" Augustine, De civitate Dei, 21. 8, tr. Warmington VII 1972: 48-51. The relevant phrase in Latin is ut mutaret colorem, magnitudinem, figuram, cursum. 8 Radlof 1823: 25, 27 note 1

343

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

qualify Radlof as possibly the first modern 'planetary catastrophist' on record. The explosion of the planet 'Phaethon' would also have had repercussions for our own planet. The fourth element in Radlof's theory was the tilting of the rotational axis of the earth, that had originally pointed towards the zenith: And the Aethiopians may indeed really have turned black on that occasion, because the hot zone ran over their heads when the earth axis was disrupted by that event.9 The tilted position of the earth axis with respect to its poles had already led old-Greek researchers to assume that our earthly star had been hurled from its former, straight position by some external body; in fact, Anaxagoras taught that the stars had originally revolved straight in the celestial firmament, so that the pole stood exactly on top of the zenith of the earth. The earth's point of gravity must have been disrupted by the collisions of the two disturbed heavenly bodies Hesperus and Phaethon, and especially by the former's change of orbit and all subsequent radical changes in the internal equilibrium equations of the planets in our solar realm, and its former position with respect to the pole had to be altered twice.10 9

"Wol mögen indess die Aethiopen damals wirklich geschwärzt worden seyn, weil seit der, durch jenes Eräugnis verrückten Erdachse, die heiße Zone über ihre Häupter lief", Radlof 1823: 69 10 "Die schiefe Stellung der Erdachse gegen ihre Pole hatte schon altgriechische Forscher auf die Vermuthung geleitet, dass unser Erdstern durch irgend einen auswärtigen Welt-körper aus seiner frühern geraden Stellung geworfen worden; ja Anaxagoras lehre, dass die Gestirne sich anfangs gerade im Himmelsgewölbe herumgedreht hätten, so dass der Pol mitten ober dem Gipfel der Erde gewesen sey. Durch die Aufstürzungen der zwey zerstörten Weltkörper Hesperus und Phaëthon, besonders aber durch die Bahn-veränderung des erstern, und die dadurch gänzlich veränderten Gleichgewichtsverhältnisse aller Planeten unseres Sonnenthumes untereinander, musste auch der Schwerpunkt unserer Erde verrückt, und ihre frühere Stellung gegen die Pole zweymal

344

Ch.20 Johann Radlof: The Father of Planetary Catastrophism

For the connection of the tilting of the Phaethon, Radlof relied on two ancient Phaethon's fire disturbed Atlas, standing at The passages in case came from Ovid, Hesiod, and Nonnus:

axis to the myth of passages in which the pole of heaven. falsely identified as

The fire already threatens the pole of heaven and Atlas can hardly go on to carry the glowing firmament, when Jupiter … with his lightning hurls the rider from his chariot and with dreadful fire quenches the all-fire. With burning hair Phaethon comes down from the high sky like a star that seems to fall and is absorbed, far from his home, by the waves of the great Eridanus … an entire day went by without sun.11 Even the axis of the sky is twisted by the swirling ether, and the bent Atlas can hardly continue to bear the circling pole of the stars … and all animals of the circle turn inimical towards each other; even the planets clash: Venus clashes with Jupiter, Mars with Saturn; and the Pleiad, thrown of its orbit, approaches Mercury, mixing its cognate light with that of the Pleiades …12 verändert werden", Radlof 1823: 112f. The two erratic bodies involved were Venus as 'Hesperus' and the exploded planet as 'Phaethon'. 11 "Schon bedrohet der Brand die Pole des Himmels, und Atlas vermag noch kaum das glühende Gewölbe zu tragen, als Jupiter … mit seinem Blitze den Fahrmann dem Wagen entschmettert, und durch grause Feuer den Allbrand erstillt. Mit brennendem Haare stürzt Phaëthon gleich einem zu fallen scheinenden Sterne hochab durch die Lüfte, und wird, fern der' Heimat, von den Wellen des großen Eridanus aufgenommen … ein ganzer Tag gieng ohne Sonne vorüber", in Ovid, Metamorphoses, 2. 320, in Radlof 1823: 64f. 12 "Von dem umwirbelnden Aether wird selbst des Himmels Achse gekrümmt, und der gebückte Atlas erträgt noch kaum den umkreisenden Pol der Gestirne … und alle Thiere des Kreises gerathen feindlich wider einander; selbst die Planeten stoßen alle zusammen: Venus stößt wider den Jupiter, Mars wider den Saturn; der' lenzlichen Plejade aber nähert sich, aus der Bahn geworfen, Merkur, sein verwandtes Licht mischend mit dem Siebengestirn …", in Nonnus, Dionysiaca, 38. 348-409, in Radlof 1823: 72

345

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Shrinking back from the extraordinary claim of a full-on disruption of all planetary orbits, Radlof hastened to add the following laconic remark to the latter part of Nonnus' quote: Whether those disturbances in the solar domain during the fall of that radiant earth star had really been so far-reaching or whether the poet rather painted it in the way it appeared to the eye, easily misled, that may the actual astronomer investigate for himself.13 Quite apart from the shifting of the axis, the explosion of the planet 'Phaethon' wreaked more havoc on earth. Ahead of his time, Radlof speculated that the catastrophe caused by the comet impact must have incurred a bundle of disastrous events on earth, including the flood, "great earthquakes" and "eruptions of fire".14 In a remarkable display of prescience, Radlof envisaged the 'cosmic winter' as a universal deposit of snow in the wake of the event. This prediction was based on Nonnus' report that an endless rain of snow covered the entire earth until the sky, "so that Thessaly's highest pinnacle of rocks and the tops of Parnassus, close to the clouds, swung in the icy flood".15 And the equivalent of a veil of darkness induced by the fall-out of cosmic debris was Solinus' account of an uninterrupted night holding sway over the earth for nine months during the flood of Ogyges.16 Despite these accurate 'predictions', however, and for all its genius, Radlof's work is rather poorly documented by modern standards. No compelling evidence is brought into court at all for 13

"Ob nun jene Störungen im Sonnenbezirke bey dem Falle jenes leuchtenden Erdsternes wirklich so allgemein gewesen, oder ob der Dichter vielmehr dieselbe so schildert, wie sie dem täuschbaren Auge erschienen, mag der eigentliche Gestirnforscher untersuchen", Radlof 1823: 73 14 "große Erdbeben" and "Feuer-ausbrüche", in Radlof 1823: 37 15 "... so dass Thessaliens höchste Felsengipfel, und die Spitzen des wolken-nahen Parnassus in der eisigen Flut wogten", Nonnus, Dionysiaca, 3. 17 or 97, in Radlof 1823: 28, 49 16 Solinus, Collectanea rerum memorabilium, 11, in Radlof 1823: 28

346

Ch.20 Johann Radlof: The Father of Planetary Catastrophism

the identification of the mythical protagonist with the missing planet in the solar system. A major flaw is the unclarity regarding the dates and the exact number of catastrophes believed to have happened. Radlof cited classical sources distinguishing between at least four catastrophes – those of Ogyges, Inachus, Dardanus, and Deucalion respectively, beside the flood of Noah and the fall of Phaethon – but failed to elucidate how many of these could have been identical, and especially to which one the shattering of the planet Phaethon and the fall of Hesperus or Venus would belong. That said, however, Radlof definitely ranks among the pioneers of early catastrophism and may indeed be the first planetary catastrophist in modern scholarship. Immanuel Velikovsky would have done well to credit Radlof as such. Bibliography Beaumont, W. C., The Riddle of the Earth (London: Chapman & Hall, 1925) Beaumont, W. C., The Mysterious Comet: Or the Origin, Building Up, and Destruction of Worlds, by Means of Cometary Contacts (London: Rider & Co., 1932) Beaumont, W. C., The Riddle of Prehistoric Britain (London: Rider & Co., 1946) Clube, V. & B. Napier, The cosmic winter (Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1990) De Grazia, A., Cosmic Heretics; A Personal History of Attempts to Establish and Resist Theories of Quantavolution and Catastrophe in the Natural and Human Sciences, 1963 to 1983 (Princeton, New Jersey: Metron Publications, 1984) De Grazia, A.-M. (tr.), The Shattering of the Great Planets Hesperus & Phaethon & the Ensuing Destructions & Floods on Earth; With New Considerations about the Myth-Language of the Ancient Peoples by Johann Gottlieb Radlof (1775-1826) (Princeton, New Jersey: Metron Publications, 2009) James, P. ‗Britain‘s Greatest Crank‘, The Unexplained, 7. 77 (1982), 1530-1533 Peiser, B., ‗William Comyns Beaumont: Britain‘s Most Eccentric and Least Known Cosmic Heretic‘, Chronology & Catastrophism Review; Journal of the Society for Interdisciplinary Studies (1996. 2), 47-48

347

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science Radlof, J. G., Zertrümmerung der großen Planeten Hesperus und Phaëthon, und die darauf folgenden Zerstörungen und Ueberflutungen auf der Erde; nebst neuen Ausschlüssen über die Mythensprache der alten Völker (Berlin: G. Kelmer, 1823) Stephanos, R. C., ‗Catastrophists in Collision: Did Velikovsky Borrow from Beaumont‘s Original Works?‘, Fate (March 1994), 66-72 Warmington, E. H. (tr.), Saint Augustine: The city of God against the pagans (I-VII; 'Loeb Classical Library'; London: William Heinemann, 1972)

348

22. Personal Statement from Richard Stern Studying government in the Library of Congress in the early sixties, I happened upon Velikovsky‘s Worlds in Collision, which I read like a novel. Knowing nothing of astronomy or physics, my young intellect was searching for radical alternatives to the military-industrial complex in governing global society. (How to reconcile Proudhon‘s ―Property is theft!‖ with corporate capitalism, e.g.) Although I‘d committed civil disobedience against nuclear weapons, war, and racial discrimination (I was at Howard U.), my hopes that a study of government would yield insight were dashed by the dry pedantic reality of political ―science‖ in Washington, D.C., where everyone seemed to be ―on the make‖. Some 4 decades later when I met Alfred, he was living and working in Bergamo and looking for volunteers to help produce his political plays, such as A Holocaust of Mein Kampf and The Rogue State. I was intrigued, having in the intervening years arrived at many of the conclusions of Homo Schizo and Kalos: What Is To Be Done With Our World without his assistance. One reason for our immediate and ongoing affinity has been a mutual inclination to search for understanding at the radical limits of disciplines and doctrines, their conjunctions, contrasts, and contradictions. Alfred has gone beyond trying to manage global society by means of the arts, humanities, and life ―sciences‖, to trying to understand the story of the solar system‘s impact on evolution through the physical, mathematical, and mythical realities of the cosmos. Continuing to question every mainstream analysis of planetary catastrophe, we go on searching for hope within the cons (& pros) of psychology and politics, ecology and spirituality, heredity and history, classics and myth – with the assistance of Deg and Quantavolution. 349

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Alfred has been our lucky star in recent years. His inexhaustible and vivacious love of life transmits great additional existential meaning into everything he touches. May he continue to breathe the breath of intellectual exaltation for years to come into us and our descendants. We need his cosmic (and psychic) heresy as never before. Richard Stern Bergamo, Italy December 2009

350

23. Congratulations! Salutations! Encomiums! Admiration! To Dr. Alfred De Grazia on his 90th Birthday from Dr. Robert W. Bass, Adjunct Prof. Florida Institute of Technology (F.I.T.) I feel deeply privileged to have been invited to contribute to this Festschrift in honor of one of the greatest contributors to the revolutionary new field of interdisciplinary investigation rendered irrepressible by Immanuel Velikovsky six decades ago. Also, for reasons to be explained, this invitation has turned out to be simultaneously a blessing upon me and also an occasion for chagrin, as I perceive that I do owe Dr. De Grazia a heartfelt apology which I‘m sure he‘ll accept once he understands the antecedent circumstances. It is fair for him to refer to me as a ―Creationist‖ on page 160 of his invaluable book Cosmic Heretics (a fascinating memoire of ‗science vs. scientism‘) because I did publish a paper [1] denying Darwinian Stochastic Macro-Evolution (SME) in the Creation Research Society Quarterly (CRSQ), but I‘d like to set the record straight and dissociate myself form the Young Earth Creationism (YEC) advocates, whose exposure of the flaws in SME I truly admire and applaud but whose naïve interpretation of Genesis 1:1-1.2 I cannot accept. Although I applaud their careful refutation of YEC views, I believe that Young & Stearley [12] might have been more receptive to what they call the ‗gap‘ theory or the ‗restitution‘ theory of interpretation of the second verse of the Book of Genesis if they had noted that in the first century of the Common Era some scholars translated the beginning of the Book of Genesis from Hebrew into Aramaic (the language of Jesus and

351

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

the first Christians) as follows. The first word is not ―and‖ but a Disruptive Conjunction like ―BUT‖ and the verb tense is not present but past, namely ―BECAME.‖ Therefore verses 1 & 2 should read: ―God created the universe, But the earth BECAME a chaos & a waste,‖ before the events in the Garden of Eden began (and Satan shows up unannounced, proving that the disloyal angels had already rebelled against God and had been cast out of Heaven and therefore could have been busy fighting the loyal angels over what kinds of life to develop on Earth during the eons of geologic time between verses 1 & 2). Young & Stearley mistakenly state that this ‗gap‘ theory has been discredited by experts in Hebrew, but they cannot refute the possibility that the 1st century scholars who translated the Hebrew into Aramaic in that manner may have been following a verbal tradition inaugurated by Jesus Himself! Anyway, I am not a YEC advocate, but an ardent supporter of the Intelligent Design (ID) movement, epitomized in molecular biochemist Michale Behe‘s Irreducible Complexity [such as the flagellum motor nanomachine], and in mathematician/philosopher/ theologian William Dembski‘s Complex Specified Information (CSI) information-theoretic criterion for detection of Intelligent Design in life [following upon Leslie Orgel‘s definition of ―life‖as Specified Complexity], culminating in philosopher of science Stephen Meyer‘s epochal book Signature in the Cell: DNA and the Evidence for Intelligent Design [11] about digitally encoded, and even encrypted in context-dependent[!] encryption, information found in even the simplest forms of life. How anyone can deny that context-dependent encryption requires FORESIGHT & PLANNING by an Intelligent Mind is beyond me! To fully explicate my present Weltanschauung, I must call attention to the realization in my old age that ―3.5 of the 5 Great Problems of Physics‖ were actually solved long ago, by reputable authors in respectable journals, but which have been forgotten & ignored. However, if one looks up the references I have

352

Ch.23 Congratulations! Salutations! Encomiums!

documented in [8] he or she will find that all of the equations of modern physics which have well-demonstrated predictive value can be interpreted in a way that would not trouble Euclid, Newton & Maxwell and will allow people to realize that ―REALITY IS NOT WEIRD!‖ and that such a Neo-Classical Physics unavoidably restores classical Laplacean Determinism for inanimate matter! In other words, except for animate matter, the universe is like a precision clockwork running down. And, though I‗m well aware that Jesus cautioned that ―whosoever says to his brother ‗Thou Fool!‘‖ has one foot in Hell already, I still assert that only a fool will deny that he or she has Free Will!. But this implies the reality of immaterial intelligences, or spirits inhabiting the switchboards of our brains, distinguishing us from preprogrammed robots, and also allows for the possibility of invisible angels & demons also having Free Will and voluntarily serving either the Creator or the rebellious being whoim Jesus called ―the Prince of this world!‖ (For objective clinical evidence of the reality of demonic oppression & possession consult the works of physician-turned-evangelist Scott Peck [3]. Accordingly I now subscribe to Greg Boyd‘s meticulouslydocumented 3-volume Trinitarian Warfare Theodicy (for references to which see my brief interchange with Dembski over my proposal to augment Boyd‘s theodicy with my own Communication Theology [2]). Now that ―Deg‖ knows where I‘m coming from, he can understand why I bristled at his neologism ―quantavolution‖ because it combines two terms EACH of which rub me the wrong way! I don‘t believe that Quantum Mechanics (QM) actually works by any mysterious ―jumps,‖ and I don‘t believe that Darwinian [Stochastic] MacroEvolution (SME) is physically possible. So, regrettably, I avoided De Grazia‘s writings, although after just reading a presentation which he gave at Bergamo University, on 10/19/2001, I perceive that what he means by that [to me, aesthetically awful] word is something which has been established 353

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

scientifically beyond all doubt in many, many instances! ‗Deg‘ is right that this subject needs to be pursued vigorously, and I‘m thrilled that at age ninety his health is still good enough to enable him to lead the charge! Belatedly realizing my error, I have started reading the online version of Cosmic Heretics, and after encountering the names of such old friends as Warner Sizemore, Leroy Ellenberger, Ralph Juergens, Lewis Greenberg, Stephen Talbott, David Talbott, Lynn Rose, C.J. Ransom, Melvin Cook, and Earl Milton [with whom I would like to resume contact if they read this] I decided that ―I must have a copy of this in hard-bound form, even if I have to pay an exorbitant price to a rare-book dealer in order to hold it in my own hands!‖ (And, ‗Deg,‘ upon my word of honor I had come to that decision long before I had noticed that you had gratifyingly complimentary mentions of me & my work on pages 89, 160, 237, and 242-243!) At present I do accept that there have been radical changes in the earth‘s surface features (at a minimum, the replacement of the atmosphere) during the past 30,000 years. I am so persuaded by two remarkable results of my late friend (& Nitro-Nobel Medalist). Melvin Cook, who sometimes referred to himself as a ―Maverick Metallurgist!‖ Neo-catastrophists should use InterLibrary Loans to get one of the 100 extent shelved copies of his magnum opus Scientific Prehistory, of which I have displayed the Table of Contents and some important portions on my website [9], [10]. Cook showed me decades of handwritten correspondence between himself and the discoverer of radiocarbon dating (for which discovery he had received a Nobel Prize), namely Willard Libby, during which Libby eventually reluctantly conceded that the 25% discrepancy between the creation of radiocarbon in the upper atmosphere by cosmic rays and its eventual absorption into the hydrosphere, lithosphere, and biosphere is NOT experimental error and MUST be taken into account.

354

Ch.23 Congratulations! Salutations! Encomiums!

But when the appropriate differential equations are integrated forward in time the curve ascends concavely upwards asymptotically toward a horizontal line from beneath, showing that equilibrium will be completely achieved within just 3,000 years into the future! Yet when the same equations are integrated backwards in time, they slope downwards sharply towards a vertical asymptote about 30,000 years ago! This indicates a global catastrophe in which the earth‘s atmosphere has been somehow replaced within the past 30,000 years! Also Cook showed me a letter from the religion-despising, strong-willed Editor of Nature, in which he said that Cook‘s paper ―Where is the Earth‘s missing radiogenic helium?‖ had provided ―the biggest anomaly that ever crossed my desk!‖ (Completely independently of the preceding radiocarbon-disequilibrium argument, this argument proves that the present atmosphere cannot possibly be more than 200,000 years old.) The present Festschrift occasion has caused me to restudy carefully, for the first time in many years, my own forays into defense of the legitimacy of Velikovsky‘s interplanetary-shufflling hypotheses [4]-[5]-[6]-[7], leaving me strongly unrepentant! And I‘m flattered that in searching to mention what Velikovsky might have wanted as an ―ideal supporter,‖ such as an eminent astronomer accepting his theses, ‗Deg‘ said that ―Astrophysicist Robert Bass had made an effective sally.‖ In fact, since I want to show this essay to my children & grandchildren, I can‘t resist quoting what ‗Deg‘ also said later: ―But still there must be an elite, leaders of the republic of science, like Robert Bass. Everyone got a lift in spirits with his appearance upon the scene. … Bass was covered with the medals of scholarships and degrees and when he showed up, it was like a troop pinned down by continuous fire greeting a marksman with just the right gun. Bass took aim at the brain center of the opposition, the reliability of planetary motions, and fired. The shot was on target. Blasted was the astrophysics of orderliness. His 355

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

troops cheered. The opposing line continued firm; hardly a surrender or desertion. It seemed that the facing army lacked a brain center. It operated just as well by rote.‖ I had been planning to conclude by saying ―Keep up the good work!‖ But after the preceding quotation, only one possibility remains: ―2nd Lt. Robert Bass reporting for duty, SIR!‖

References From www.innoventek.com , specifically www.innoventek.com/philosophy.html [1] Article 10: Robert W. Bass, "Darwin Denied: The Superstition of Stochastic Succession," CRS Quarterly, Vol 12, March 1976: www.innoventek.com/Bass_DarwinDenied1976.pdf [2] Article 2: Communication Theology: Correspondence between Dr. Robert W. Bass and Dr. William A. Dembski www.innoventek.com/CommunicationTheology.pdf [3] Article 3: Title Pages, Table of Contents, and Cover Blurbs of Important Books by Scott Peck, M.D. www.innoventek.com/PeckBooksCoverBlurbs.pdf & www.innoventek.com/science.html [4] Article 24: Robert W. Bass, "Did Worlds Collide?" Pensee, Vol. 4, No. 3, 1974, pp. 8-20 www.innoventek.com/Bass1974DidWorldsCollide.pdf [5] Article 25: Robert W. Bass, "'Proofs' of Stability of the Solar System," Pensee, Vol. 4, No. 3, 1974, pp. 21-26, 44-45 www.innoventek.com/Bass1974PenseeAllegedProofsOfStabil ityOfSolarSystemR.pdf

356

Ch.23 Congratulations! Salutations! Encomiums!

[6] Article 26: Robert W. Bass, "Can Worlds Collide?" Kronos, Vol. 1, No.3,1975, pp.59-71 www.innoventek.com/Bass1975CanWorldsCollideR.pdf [7] Article 32: Robert W. Bass, "Dynamical Origin of Bode's Law," International Journal of Modern Physics D, vol. 14, No. 1 (2005), pp. 153-169 www.innoventek.com/Bass_DynamicalOriginBodesLaw_Rvsd 2009.pdf [8] Article 29: Robert W. Bass, "3.5 of the '5 Great Problems of Physics' Have Already Been Solved!" www.innoventek.com/ThreeAndOneHalfOfTheFiveGreatProbl emsOfPhysicsHaveAlreadyBeenSolved.pdf [9] Article 27: Melvin Cook, "Scientific Prehistory," 1993, Libr. Congress Cat. Nbr. 93-74404 www.innoventek.com/ScientificPrehistoryByMelvinCook1993. pdf [10] Article 28: Melvin Cook,"Novel Observational Dating of the Solar System," December ‘93 www.innoventek.com/NovelObservationalDatingOfSolarSyste mByMelvinCook1993.pdf [11] Stephen C. Meyer, Signature in the Cell: DNA and the Evidence for Intelligent Design, HarperOne, 2009 [12] Davis A. Young & Ralph F. Stearley, The Bible, Rocks And Time: Geological Evidence for the Age of the Earth, IVPO Academic, 2008.

357

24. The Inventions of Alfred de Grazia Scott Mainwaring One of the most difficult tasks of an inventor is convincing the public that a new product is needed. If the invention is a physical object, it usually improves on or replaces something that already exists. Here the inventor must convince the consumer that the new product performs a task in such a superior manner that it must be purchased immediately. With the invention of a physical object, demonstrations are possible and the consumer can be persuaded with a simple test; the object is desirable or it is not. If, however, the invention is an idea and not a physical object, then a demonstration of its utility and desirability is much more difficult. There is no physical test, only a mental one. The market for new ideas, as opposed to one for new objects, is much more limited and difficult to enter. Just as there is competition for entry into the market for physical objects, there is similar competition for entry into the market of ideas and ideals. In both cases, those already in control of a part of the market will oppose new entrants and throw up obstacles to their joining the market. Dr. Alfred de Grazia has been a champion of those trying to get new ideas into the marketplace since at least 1966 when he published articles about the treatment of Immanuel Velikovsky by the scientific community in The American Behavioral Scientist. If Velikovsky had been the inventor of a better mousetrap, de Grazia made the case that the scientists already making mousetraps responded by burning down Velikovsky‘s factory thus preventing any comparison of products. Alfred reworked those 1966 essays and republished them in 1978 as The Velikovsky Affair. In the intervening years he had been studying the subjects investigated by Dr. Velikovsky, and in 1981 Dr. de Grazia published his own 359

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

ideas on those subjects in Chaos and Creation. This was the first book in what would eventually become what Alfred would call his ―Quantavolution‖ series, which now numbers fifteen volumes. With the coining and publication of that word, ―Quantavolution,‖ Alfred entered the market of ideas and staked out his own self-defined arena within that market. In taking a closer look at this invented word, one can gain a better understanding of the life and work of Alfred de Grazia, and perhaps a glimpse of his very creative personality. ―Quantavolution‖ is an invented word that represents a broad range of ideas. In seeking a definition of this peculiar word, one need only turn to another of Alfred‘s inventions, and this one a physical thing. It may be a bit of a stretch to call something on a printed page of text a physical thing, but there it is beginning on page 238 of de Grazia‘s 1984 Solaria Binaria: his ―Omnidex.‖ This wonderful invention is the end-matter of the text and contains a glossary, index, literature citations, and a cross reference to all of the pages on which a particular idea, word, or topic is discussed. Like many of Alfred‘s inventions, this, at first glance, appears to be a questionable attempt to reinvent the wheel, but in putting it to use, one quickly finds that its elegant simplicity turns the Omnidex into a very useful tool. A tool which could, perhaps, save the rapidly disappearing end-matter of footnotes, index, and glossary which turn a speculative text like Solaria Binaria or other academic publications into a reference book. Since the Omnidex is arranged in a simple alphabetical manner, it is easy to look up ―Quantavolution‖ and find the definition: ―is an abrupt, large-scale change caused by and affecting one or more spheres such as the astrosphere, biosphere, lithosphere, atmosphere, or anthrosphere.‖ Alfred has never stopped learning, reading, and writing and in 2005 he published The Iron Age of Mars, which, in places, summarizes and adds to his previous works. Here one finds that the ―spheres of quantavolution‖ now number fourteen. In this book Al also

360

Ch.24 The Inventions of Alfred de Grazia

describes his reasoning in coining the term, stating that the more commonly used ―catastrophism‖ carries only negative connotations. A catastrophe is a disaster for all concerned, or so goes the conventional wisdom. But this holds only if one is concerned with the life forms that die in an event, and not those that survive. In many cases the survivors may be better off than they were before the event simply because they now have less competition for food and other resources. Once again, Alfred coins or redefines another term, ―Anastrophe,‖ which names this reversal of the usual order of things. So, Dr. de Grazia has been defining and inventing terms for thirty years, and yet there is little indication that other writers and researchers have adopted his terms or even his ideas. One finds references to his work on various websites dealing with sudden change in earth history, but he is seldom cited in academic journals or books on the same subject. This writer, however, has never heard Alfred complain about this lack. This may be because his inventions may not be cited, but his ideas are in circulation. In The Cycle of Cosmic Catastrophes, by Firestone et. al., 2006, the authors propose that a supernova and subsequent events led to the extinction of the mega-fauna. They propose that this sequence of events began forty-one thousand years ago, and that it has yet to come to a conclusion. Under the heading, ―The Extinction Sequence,‖ they state  ―A major catastrophe leads to the disappearance of some species.  These disappearances lead to the overpopulation of some surviving species.  Overpopulation leads to devastating depopulation.‖ So, they are describing a sudden event that wiped out some species and led to the thriving of others; this is an anastrophe following a quantavolution in de Grazian terms. Does the lack of citation really matter? After all the relevant inventions are there. Oh, and the overpopulation in danger of ―devastating depopulation: that would be us, Homo Sapiens. 361

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science Scott Mainwaring is an archivist living in Helena, Montana. He maintaines the libraries of Earl Milton, Alfred deGrazia, Frank Dachille and Ralph Jurgens. He is a student of the history of science and knows where more than a few bodies are buried.

362

25. Heracles versus Geryones Stavros P. Papamarinopoulos University of Patras, Department of Geology Laboratory of Geophysics, Rio-26500-Patra-Greece

Abstract Several ancient Greek authors have written about Geryones and its relation to Iberia. Geryones was killed by Heracles. The trees on Geryones‘ tomb were weeping in red tears due to his death. A scientific explanation is given in this paper due to new geological advances in the gulf of Cadiz and in the coast of Iberia. The mud volcanoes existing in the area count for Geryones peculiar three headed monster shape whereas its sideways appearance resembles an Achaean tomb (perivolos) to the eyes of prehistoric Greek visitors in the area. The particular tree exhibiting red tears was unknown to the Greek prehistoric mariners since it does not grow within the Mediterranean. It is the Dracon Dracaena tree which produces red resin. It grows in Gibraltar and west of it. It can reach 19 m height and it resembles an Atlas or Heracles holding the sky. Geryones could be either a three headed nest type diapeirogenic crater, or a multi-ringed diapeirogenic concentric crater. His dog Orthos (in Greek meaning standing vertical), in accordance with the myth watches always to see if Heracles, Geryones‘ enemy, is coming. It is a long slim chimney type diapeirogenic volcano located at some distance from monstrous Geryones. The latter‘s name means shouting. The linguistic interpretation originates from the open mouths-heads, so to speak, of the diapeirogenic crater which now is buried under Guadalquivir‘s sediments in Iberia‘ palaeocoast. It was visible to 363

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

incoming mariners in the end of the 13th and in the beginning of the 12th century B.C. It was destroyed due to a giant calamity involving earthquakes, floods and landslide. Introduction We present piece by piece the ancient Greek authors who in their texts describe Geryones‘ and Heracles‘ adventures and the magnificent tree Dracon Draceana which although starts its life with a short height it can grow very tall reaching 19 meters. These trees have been observed by mariners, to be located on Geryones tomb which in their eyes resembled a magnificent Achaean tomb as that in existed Mycenae. The trees were weeping for Geryones‘ death with red tears. Red Tears We present to the reader some passages from the ancient writer Philostratus who lived in the A.D. period. Let us see the first passage. VA 5.2.6- 5.4.1 ―The Ocean is pushed by underwater exhalations coming from the many crevices that are situated both below and around the earth and goes forwards and retreats again as the breath like exhalation dies away. This is corroborated by sick persons in the Gadeira region. During the time when the waters are at their height, souls do not leave the dying, something which would not occur unless the exhalation was coming towards land. As for what is said about the moon‘s appearance when it is new, full, and waning, I know that that effects the Ocean which follows the moon phases by sinking and rising in sympathy with it. 5.3. Day follows night and night follows day in the Celtic region, with the darkness and the light retreating gradually, as here, around Gadeira and through the Pillars they say the alteration strikes the eyes 364

Ch.25 Heracles versus Geryones

suddenly, like lightning. They also say that the Islands of the Blessed lie at the extremity of Africa, rising near the deserted promontory.‖ In the above mentioned passage Philostratus clearly presents the region round Gadeira (Celto-Iberia) and connects it with the phenomenon of the tides existing in the marine vicinity of Gadeira. He attempts to offer some explanation of how the tides are caused by involving the appearance of the moon and its effect on the Ocean‘s waters. Let us study another passage which adds more information about the region West of Gibraltar to which the Athenians were surprisingly related. We remind the reader that Plato also associated the prehistoric Athenians with Atlantis somewhere West of Gibraltar. Let us now read Philostratus‘ text further. VA 5.4.9 to VA 5.5.9

5.5

365

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

―They say that the Gadeirans are Hellenised, and enjoy our kind of culture. Certainly they welcome Athenians more than anyone, sacrifice to Menestheous the prehistoric Athenian, and admire historic Themistocles the naval fighter for his intelligence and courage, so that they have erected a bronze statue of him meditating and as it were pondering an oracle. 5. They claim to have seen trees there a kind that exists nowhere else on earth, and are called Geryones‘ trees. They are two in number, and grow from the grave that holds Geryones. Each combines the natures of a pine and a fir and drips blood, as we are told the Heliad poplar drips gold. The island on which the sanctuary stands is as large as the temple itself, and is in no way like a rock, but resembles a polished platform.‖ The ancient writer mentions two Athenian heroic names. The first is that of Themistocles, the known winner of the Salamis naval battle against the Persian fleet. This name connects Gadeira with the classical period of Athens. The second, however, is the name of Menesthenous, a hero of the Trojan war! This piece of information links, at least in time, Gadeira with the 12th century B.C. from an Athenian perspective. This reminds us of Plato who associates Athenians of the 12th century B.C. with a military operation somewhere West of Gibraltar in which they were involved. Philostratus describes a specific tree characterised by the author as a pine tree uniquely existing in the region which weeps over Geryones‘ tomb shedding “red tears”. This tree is unique from of an observer‘s standpoint coming from the Mediterranean Sea. It is located at Erytheia West of Gibraltar, a 366

Ch.25 Heracles versus Geryones

region near Gadeira. This tree does not grow within the Mediterranean and consequently it was unique for prehistoric Greeks. It is called a Dragon tree and produces red resin! This is the source of the ―blood‖ which the legend describes. The legend connects these trees with Geryones because two of them grew on the top of his ―tomb‖. Philostratus further describes the environment as an island saying that the areas of the island and the temple were the same. He also explains that Geryones‘ ―tomb‖ had a top where a certain ―valvis‖, resembling a polished platform, existed. Since Erytheia is a land resembling a ―tomb‖ with a circular flat top, then it is likely to be elevated. Its polished platform ―valvis‖ is always in ancient Greece a point, a line or circle imposing limits on the ground. It has been used by the athletes. A circular ―valvis‖ can be imagined if the reader bears in mind how and where modern athletes throw the discus. The geomorphology of Erytheia its likely elevated topography and its flatness implying circular limits reflect an environmental ―tomb‖ and a temple simultaneously. In other words the flat environment described by Philostratus looks like a circular perivolos, as Achaean tombs normally exhibit. The gently hilly like structure of the island (Erytheia) could not have been considered as a ―tomb‖ by the ancient Greek observers, if it had not been slightly elevated having a flat top. Thanks to Philostratus we understand that the initial observers interpreted an earthly natural phenomenon as a ―shouting giant‖. The reason was that they saw it as a circular head and ―mouth‖ giving the impression of somebody ―shouting‖. We say ―shouting‖, since Geryones‘ name itself means shouting. In Figure 1 we show to the reader a flat topped Geryones in Andalusia‘s red soil in other words in the legendary Eryhtheia‘s (red land) environment. In Figure 2 another flat topped Geryones from Armenia is shown.

367

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Figure 1 A diapeirogenic Geryones from Spain in Andalusia with a flat ―valvis‖ on its top. (Photo after Montexano)

Figure 2 A diapeirogenic Geryones from Armenia with circular flat ―valvis‖ on its top.

368

Ch.25 Heracles versus Geryones

Diapeirogenic Gyreones

Figure 3 Top left is the distribution of known sub-marine mud volcanoes, (after Van Rensbergen et al, (2005). Bottom left is a twin head mud volcano (a two head Geryones), (after Van Rensbergen et al, (2005). Top right is a multi-ringed volcano repres

369

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

They are both craters of diapeiric origin. They both resemble what Philostratus described 2000 years ago. They both exhibit a flat polished ―valvis‖ on their tops. But how can one interpret Geryones‘ three heads? The first way to interpret this, as an earthly natural phenomenon, is to imagine three heads one close to other like a nest. In Fig.3 the reader can see, with the two arrows‘ assistance, a two head Geryones monster from Cadiz, Van Rensbergen et al (2005). Such a system with three heads could account for Gyreones in the eyes of prehistoric Achaean mariners who reached Iberia‘s palaeocoast. A taller and slimmer diapeirogenic chimney type crater standing vertically, than the three headed Geryeones located close by, could account for his dog Orthos watching for his main coming enemy Heracles. Alternatively the three head Geryones could be interpreted as a three concentric circular craters system. Otrhos can be interpreted similarly as mentioned above. In other words the ―shouting‖ Geryones could be a three headed mud-volcano or it could be a concentric three-ringed circular crater with a central flat surface on it. It is possibly located buried somewhere in Erytheia (the red land) close to Gadeira. In that region (Gadeira), thanks to the Atlantic Ocean‘s climate, the first sign of the distribution of the Dragon Draceana tree with the ―red tears” appears. Today‘s observer can find Draceana, at Gibraltar and at Cadiz‘s Medical School, in Iberia, along the coast of West Africa, in the Canaries in the Atlantic Ocean and elsewhere, but not within the Mediterranean Sea. It was and continues to be, a very characteristic unique tree of the Atlantic Ocean. Figures 4, 5 and 6 illustrate a Dragon tree at Cadiz, red ―tears‖ of a ―weeping‖ Dragon tree, over Geryones‘ death and red resin from another type of Dragon tree respectively.

370

Ch.25 Heracles versus Geryones

Figure 4. A Dragon Dracaena tree is shown. It can reach 19m height. It looks like Heracles supporting the celestial sphere like. Similarly, Atlas‘ mountain with clouds on his top looks like Heracles or Atlas himself supporting the celestial sphere.

371

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Figure 5. Heracles and Atlas played basket ball once with the celestial sphere. Athena, who intervened, when Heracles brought back the Hesperides‘ golden apples at Tiryns finishing his act, returned the golden apples in the tree-center a point of major astronomical value to be guarded for ever by the Dragon because the law demanded it. Heracles being close to the metaptotic circle‘s perimeter was a celestial north for marine and celestial navigators at 10000 yr B.C. Heracles who was Zeus‘ beloved son was a constellation himself. Hyginous described and counted Heracles‘ stars in detail. Mary Grant (1960) presented all Zeus‘ white babies placed by him in the sky in a 26000 time span. Zeus produced a transtellar compass and calendar in order to show to the world how to locate celestial north and count time without the need of a magnetic compass. For these reasons Athena honoured the most valuable point in the celestial sphere by returning the gold there.

372

Ch.25 Heracles versus Geryones

Figure 6. Red tears for “killed” Geryones by Heracles

Figure 7. Red resin from the tree Dragon Dracaena.

373

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

The Atlantic Ocean Dragon tree is at first a short tree and then it grows very slowly and it can reach heights up to 19m. It looks like a ―giant holding the sky with his arms extended up-wards‖ reminding Heracles holding the celestial sphere. But can we know anything more about Erytheia? Was it an island or a land and where was it located exactly? The answer originates from Stesichoros the ancient writer of the 7th century B.C. In order to extract some information about it, we have to study Stesichoros‘ fragmented passages carefully and in detail. Let us read the first. Fragmenta7.1-7.3

―Almost opposite famous Erytheia… by the limitless silver-rooted waters of the river Tartessus in the hollow of a rock.‖

Stesichoros describes Erytheia as lying opposite a land where the Tartessos River exists close to some ―void‖ associated with silver mines. It is the first time that a river delta is mentioned to be located in the land opposite Erytheia. But this is Guadalkivir River in southern Spain. In other words Andalusia‘s region is unavoidably described. Stesichoros, however, refers to Geryones in another excerpt as follows: Fragmenta S20,col1.2-S20,col2.3 tit102-103

374

Ch.25 Heracles versus Geryones

Figure 8. Giant land slides (dark colour red ) and diapeirogenic craters (light yellow) are shown (after Weaver, 2005). South of Cadiz in the bottom of the sea there are several giant diapeirogenic volcanoes. In Andalusia‘s coast there is evidence of land sliding too.

375

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

From this particular fragment and from Hesiod‘s description we deduce that Geryones was on Erytheia and additionally that it was located between Gadeira and Iberia! But are we certain that Erytheia was an island or land, since ancient Greek authors seem not to agree with each other. Erytheia (red land) as a word appears in the 7th century B.C. The concepts of peninsula and island had not been differentiated yet, therefore any solution is acceptable. If Eryhteia was an island or part of Andalusia‘s coast taken as an island and not visible today, then geoarchaeology is the only means to answer the missing reality. Figure 8 illustrates a map of the distribution of past land slides and mud craters in the Atlantic Ocean (Weaver, 2005). As the reader can see the marks of mud craters exist in detail right in the bay of Cadiz. They are shown in Fig.9 (Van Rooij, 2005).

Figure 9. Giant diapeirogenic craters (almost circular forms) at Cadiz‘s bottom in a bathymetric presentation, (after Rooii, 2005).

376

Ch.25 Heracles versus Geryones

Since no words of differentiated meanings of islands and peninsula existed before the 5th century B.C. in alphabetic Greek, we can deduce that either geological reality could be meaningful. However, it is important to know at some stage in Cadiz‘s bay and in Andalusia‘s coast the dates of any possible landslides and the scenario under which they were formed. But in another fragment Stesichoros continues and states the following: Fragmenta S20,col2.1-col2.6

―…over the waves of the deep brine they came to the beautiful island of the gods, where the Hesperides have their homes of solid gold;…(buds)‖

Stesichoros describes the wonderful island and relates the Hesperides (Pleiades) to it. But the surprise is the case of the Hesperides mentioned again two centuries before Hellanicus‘ period. In Hellanicus 5th century B.C. Poseidon mates with Kelaeno (one of the Hesperides) and their offspring is placed on the islands of the blessed somewhere West of Gibraltar. In the legend of the Hesperides, also called Atlandites, there is an obvious astronomical layer apart from the earthly. The first does not contradict the second. The astronomical layer reflects knowledge of Pleiades‘ constellation associated possibly with calendrical systems. But the case of Hesperid Kelaeno illustrates another earthly layer as a piece of additional information in 377

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

connection with a particular region West of Gibraltar. This information is the Poseidon‘s erotic act on Earth as it was conceived by the Greeks somewhere West of Gibraltar. Versions of the ―Earth‖ having a circular chasm in a marine environment are Calirrhoe in Hesiod, Nereid in Pindar, and Cleito in Plato. These ladies had an erotic contact with Poseidon in an exotic for the prehistoric Greeks environment. The various versions of the legend are multiple attempts of the prehistoric Greeks in the region of Gadeira-Andalousia to interpret circular chasms, once visible. Any of these circular chasms become once a sacred and religious center of Iberians long before the advent of Phoenicians. We tell to the reader that only in the bay of Cadiz there are four giant diapeiric craters (Van Rooij, 2005) therefore the legends of Geryones and the like for this region are not too far from the existing geological reality. But let us go deeper in time and reach Homer‘s period. Do we have a symbolic presentation of a sacred circularity anywhere? The answer is positive. Let us study the following passages one after the other. Od 13.146-13.152

378

Ch.25 Heracles versus Geryones ―Then Poseidon the earth-shaker, answered him: Quickly should I have close as you say, god of the dark clouds, but always I dread and avoid your wrath. But now I am minded to smite the beautiful ship of the Phaeacians, as she comes back from her convoy on the misty deep, that hereafter they may desist and cease from giving conveyance to men, and to hide their city be hind a huge encircling mountain‖

In the text above Poseidon suggests to Zeus what he is going to do against the Phaeacians describing his threat into two steps. First he means to smite the Phaeacian boat as it approaches the coast of their land with an earthquake and then go to the second realization of his threat which is the encircling of their city by dropping on a huge mountain it.

Let us see the realization of his first part of his threat: Od 13.159-13.164

―Now when the Poseidon the earth-shaker heard this he went to Scheria where the Phaeacians dwell, and there he waited. And she drew close to shore, the seafaring ship speeding swiftly on her

379

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science way. Then near her came the Earth-shaker and turned her to stone and rooted her far beneath by a blow of the flat of his hand and then he was gone.‖

After the realization of the first part of his threat the Phaeacians were very afraid. The reader can see what they wanted to do to avoid the imminent catastrophe in the following passage. Od 13.178-13.184

… and now all this is being brought to pass. But now come, as I bid let us all obey. Cease to give convoy to mortals, when anyone comes to our city, and let us sacrifice to Poseidon twelve choice bulls, in hope that he may take pity, and not hide our city behind a huge encircling mountain‖.

Homer keeps repeating the term encircling mountain in a marine seismogenous region. This term requires explanation. In order to facilitate ourselves to understand Poseidon‘s very strange threat

380

Ch.25 Heracles versus Geryones

we should look in Fig.10 and 11 respectively. The collective unconscious of the prehistoric Aegeans which is called Poseidon is full of surprises for the analyst which will try to study it and attempts to interpret it.

Figure 10. Poseidon is ready to make a round hole on Nysiros. He usually did holes on Earth as an avenger, warrior, builder and lover.

381

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Figure 11. Poseidon was good in producing any type of craters. He was equally good in making round volcanogenic (top), concentric diapeirogenic (middle) and concentric impactogenic (bottom) craters. Examples of volcanogenic, diapeirogenic and impactogenic craters are shown from Nisyros Aegean Sea, Richat Mauritania and Australia.

Did Poseidon in the seismogenous marine environment of Nisyros really produce a hole on it by throwing a huge rock or the preexisting crater that was interpreted by the Greeks as been done by Poseidon in the past? Certainly the second case is the correct one. In the light of this question we should see Poseidon‘s thread against the Phaeacians as a non volcanogenic preexisting crater in a seismogenous environment. It has been interpreted as Poseidon‘s act of the past. Since the ongoing seismicity in the area was growing, the interpreters of the circular chasm as

382

Ch.25 Heracles versus Geryones

Poseidon‘s first act gave the impression to Phaeacians that he will repeat its act since he was the Earth-shaker. Their fear was based on their interpretation of a preexisting crater in the vicinity of their seismogenous land, as a result of Poseidon‘s act. Therefore the loss of their boat in the sea, due to an earthquake, increased the observing city‘s people anxiety of a possible repetition of Poseidonian worst act since the god of the sea had sent his message. They frightened citizens of Scheria, who lived on or close to a nature made crater believed that Poseidon would throw a huge mountain at them as he did in the past producing the crater. The Phaeacians, who were known to the prehistoric Greeks, wrongly placed on Corfu, due to Strabo‘s serious error, in which no crater of any origin ever existed. They were excellent sailors and they got involved in the metal trade outside and inside the Mediterranean Sea. It is impossible for us to accept that the Corfu people in Ionian Sea did not know the Pan-Hellenic military campaign against Troy and therefore they were waiting for Odysseus to tell them the story. Homeric Scheria fits very well with Iberia since it was the end of the known world for the Greeks. The Iberians were justified not to know the Trojan War.

Conclusions 1. Several ancient authors describe in a symbolic way, through their survived passages, a sacred Poseidonian circularity placed West of Heracles‘ Pillars. 2. This circularity was understood by the visiting prehistoric Greeks as Poseidon‘s work who appeared in the ancient Greek mythology as a builder, lover, avenger or warrior in the habit of producing circles on Earth. 3. This ―circularity‖ was placed on Erytheia (red land). It was either an island between Cadiz and Andalusia‘s coast or a part of the latter. 383

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

4. This circularity could be either of an impactitic or diapeiric origin. They can both explain the concentric circles, the warm water and the red, white and black stones as Plato‘s Atlantis. 5. It is noted that the Eurafrican environment in Morrocco and Iberia both in the sea and in land exhibit diapeiric craters. 6. This circularity has vanished due to earthquakes and floods as Plato described it in the Critias text in a single day and night due to the activity of the seismogenous Gorringe Bank fault. The induced and very strong earthquake, its post seismic events, the consequent tsunami and a land slide are the mechanism of a lethal catastrophe. The circularity if it had been in the end of the 13th or in the beginning of the 12th century B.C. palaeocoast, it would have been instantly destroyed. 7. Analysts of Plato‘s Critias could not understand that the philosopher used information from preexisting ancient Greek authors about that Atlantic Ocean‘s circularity which he called arbitrarily Atlantis besides the common name given by him to the giant island and to the horseshow basin as well. He further elaborated that circularity building on the initial genuine myth his own paramyth with geometric and/or musicological additions.

384

Ch.25 Heracles versus Geryones

Ο Λόγιος Ερμής μαζί σας

Hermes of Logos to be always with you Alfred De Grazia as you explore the myths

385

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

References  Grant,M. (1960). The myths of Hyginous. University of Kansas Press, p.p. 244  Hellanicus  Hesiod  Homer  Hyginous  Montexano, D. Gergeos (www.antiguo.com)  Papamarinopoulos, St.P., Coseyan, Ch and Drivaliari, N. (2007) Red tears in the Atlantic Ocean. Proceedings of the international symposium on the Atlantic hypothesis: Searching for a lost land, Melos Island, 11-13 July 2005. Editor: St.P.Papamarinopoulos, Publisher: Heliotopos, p.p. 539-571.  Philostratus (Flavius)  Pindar  Plato  Rooij, D. Van (2005). EOS, vol.86, no 49, p.p. 509-511.  Stesichoros  Strabo  Van Rensbergen Pieter. (2005). Seafloor expression of sediment extrusion and intrusion at the El Arraiche volcano field, Gulf of Cadiz. Journal of Geophysical Research, Vol.110, FO2010, doi:10.1029/2004IF000165.(13 pages)  Weaver, P. P. E., (2005). Hotspot ecosystem research on the margins of European Seas. EOS, vol.86, no 24, p.p. 226-227.

386

26. Can Al de Grazia save NASA? Theodore (Ted) A. Holden A question which a lot of people have been asking over the last decade or thereabouts is this: Why has the most stupendous series of scientific discoveries of all time been hushed up to the point that it appears to be hiding in plain sight? You might think that the discovery of overwhelming and unambiguous evidence of our neighbor planet Mars having formerly been inhabited would be shouted to the rooftops. That would be in an ideal world; in the world we actually live in, that evidence is pooh-poohed, swept under the rug, hushed up, and declared to be politically and scientifically incorrect. The problem, as usual, is one of paradigms. Nobody could build megalithic structures on a two or three-mile scale with space suits on; for the structures we observe on Mars to get built, the planet would have to be habitable and there is simply no way, given the accepted version of the history of our solar system, that Mars could ever have been habitable. It would always have been too cold, and would never have been able to hold a breathable atmosphere given its gravity. In other words, for NASA and JPL scientists to believe the obvious evidence in front of their eyes, they would have to completely toss all existing ideas about the history of our system and go straight back to the drawing board and at least half of them refuse to go there and see denial as the better option. Now, this is arguably the greatest conundrum that there has ever been in science and it turns out that Al de Grazia, just like Superman, is capable of salvaging this horrific situation but, before getting into a discussion of what Al or anybody else in the neo387

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

catastrophism movement might add to this picture, it would be good to go over the situation regarding the current status of Mars images, since many have not kept up with the subject. Most of us have seen the familiar ―face on Mars‖ image, if nothing else on the occasional tabloid while we purchase groceries:

http://www.msss.com/education/facepage/face.html

That image was first seen amongst the images coming back from the Viking probe in 1976. The official word was that this was a natural land formation: http://www.msss.com/education/facepage/pio.html ―This picture is one of many taken in the northern latitudes of Mars by the Viking 1 Orbiter in search of a landing site for Viking 2. The picture shows eroded mesa-like landforms. The huge rock formation in the center, which resembles a human head, is formed by shadows giving the illusion of eyes, nose and mouth. The

388

Ch.26 Can de Grazia Save NASA? feature is 1.5 kilometers (one mile) across, with the sun angle at approximately 20 degrees…‖

What you likely did not see on the tabloid front covers was the fact that the area in which the ―face‖ occurs contains a number of items which appear unusual, to say the least, and that this was clear even from the low resolution Viking images of 76:

One of the large objects in the 76 images appeared to be a gigantic five-sided pyramid, which is now called the D&M Pyramid after the two scientists (Vincent DiPietro and Gregory Molenaar) who first noticed it:

389

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Image of D&M Pyramid from 76 Viking probe

Now, Mother Nature does not do equilateral triangles on a twomile scale; nonetheless the official position of NASA was that these things were all natural land formations and tricks of light and shadow. Nor is it possible to get much more than that from standard media sources. The Wikipedia article to this day, with one small exception, shows only the 76 images: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cydonia Naturally enough, a number of scientists never bought into those proclamations. Beginning in 1997 when NASA finally got around to taking high resolution images of the Martian surface, they were more or less forced into imaging the region in which the

390

Ch.26 Can de Grazia Save NASA?

megalithic structures occur, which is called Cydonia. Here are a few of those images: Face Image, April 2001, MOC image http://www.msss.com/mars_images/moc/extended_may2001/face/

Nature, of course, does not do straight lines or Bezier curves on a three mile scale. Aside from eye sockets, nostrils, lips, and a helmet or head dress of some sort involving smooth curves, we observe the following: Nobody would build such a thing with carved stones; what you would do is pile stones into the general

391

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

shape you wanted and then pour some sort of a hard facing material like concrete over the stones. Assuming such a structure were many thousands of years old and given a planet on which sand and wind were in plentiful supply, you would expect to see that hard facing weathered away on the windward side and falling away in slabs on the leeward side. In the picture thus obviously, the wind and sand come from the lower left.

D&M Pyramid, 2003 image http://www.mactonnies.com/dmphotos.html

Nature does not do five-sided pyramids with multiple equilateral pyramids either. The official word from NASA is still that this is a

392

Ch.26 Can de Grazia Save NASA?

natural land form. Unofficial word is that NASA and the JPL are about evenly split with about half of the researchers willing to believe their eyes and the other half still caught in the paradigm bottle. Aside from the D&M pyramid, there was a ring of what appeared to be smaller pyramids (only about a half mile on an edge…) in the same region in the 76 images. Here is a more recent and higher resolution image of the largest of those:

393

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

To me at least, the pyramid is four sided and the four triangular sides are clear enough, and I've marked them (below) with green lines. The other part of the image which I believe I'm seeing amounts to some sort of an enclosed corridor or causeway leading out from one corner of the pyramid, and then two funny and nearly rectangular features at the end of that causeway which may be doors or some sort of adjunct buildings or some such. There also seems to be a line going from the Eastern corner of the pyramid to the two doors or whatever, which I've marked with a blue line, but I suspect that's just an edge of sand being blown up into a sort of an apron abutting the pyramid, and that the hollow between the pyramid and the corridor would naturally trap sand. In particular, if you didn't look at the whole thing closely enough, the line (blue) from the Eastern corner to the two doors might cause you to think that the whole structure was irregular enough to be a natural formation but, again, a closer look forbids that. All of that, again, is in a relatively small region named ―Cydonia‖. The question is, is that all there is to the story, or is there any evidence of habitation in other parts of Mars? Amongst the people with serious kinds of credentials who believe these structures to be clearly artificial was

394

Ch.26 Can de Grazia Save NASA?

the late Dr. Tom Van Flandern, whose website at metaresearch.org retains the slides from a press conference given in 2001: www.metaresearch.org/solar%20system/cydonia/asom/pressconf_nyc.asp www.metaresearch.org/solar%20system/cydonia/asom/artifact_html/default.htm

These slides include building foundations ( triangular bases for something which no longer exists) in the sands ( item 11); other human(oid) face megaliths discovered only since the high resolution images have become available (items 41 – 44):

There are too many of these for all of them to be natural. Item 46 shows what appears to be a village with clear rectangular structures and terracing:

395

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

In this image the wind and sand come from the right, i.e. the lines and corners to the left are clear while the right sides of the structures are clearly weathered. Other remains of things which appear to have been villages and city blocks have been found as well:

Mars Odyssey Infrared Image of the Hydroates Chaos Region of Mars (Enterprise Mission Enhancement) http://www.enterprisemission.com/right2.html

396

Ch.26 Can de Grazia Save NASA?

―Inca City‖ http://www.msss.com/mars_images/moc/8_2002_releases/incacity/index.html

There are several websites with no end of this kind of thing; if I had to pick one to recommend at this point it would be this: http://www.marsanomalyresearch.com/ That‘s before you even get to the Spirit probe and other Mars rover images. Those show broken foundation pieces and wooden beams: 397

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

http://marsrovers.jpl.nasa.gov/gallery/press/opportunity/20040524a/site_B115_na vcam_180_cyl_L-B118R1.jpg Tiny-ized version: http://tinyurl.com/3aa7vz

Rover images also show ancient mechanical debris strewn across the sands. Such images have numeric designations and separate web pages at NASA sites which offer low and high resolution jpeg (lossy) images as well as a significantly larger .tif image which is lossless. To see the details I refer to you have to download the .tif images. One such is PIA04995: http://photojournal.jpl.nasa.gov/catalog/PIA04995 The .tif image on that page shows minimally the following items:

398

Ch.26 Can de Grazia Save NASA?

Individual Items from PIA04995

Tongue-in-groove mechanism of (partial remains of); red component of image shows object most clearly:

Mechanical housing; left side is perfect rectangle, front is mechanism of some sort 399

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Piston-like object

Bell/cup-like object and corrugated (icecube tray-like) object:

400

Ch.26 Can de Grazia Save NASA?

Crown-like piece (obviously not a rock) Lest anybody think it‘s just the one image (04995) in which you see anomalies… Individual Items from PIA05314

401

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

The images above, while representing only a tiny fragment of what‘s been coming back over the past decade, should nonetheless suffice to convince the casual observer that something unusual is going on and, as I noted above, what is going on is a paradigm crash. Again as I noted above, nobody could build megalithic structures on a two or three-mile scale with space suits on; for the megalithic structures we observe on Mars to get built or for that matter for all of the things in the other images to be real, the planet would have to be habitable and there is simply no way, given the accepted version of the history of our solar system, that Mars could ever have been habitable. That is the basis for the present state of denial at NASA. 402

Ch.26 Can de Grazia Save NASA?

Suppose for a moment that NASA, the JPL, and all other agencies of the federal government which were involved in space science in any way were to announce something like: ―Hey, we give up! We want to take this opportunity to announce to the public that we are totally clueless about the history of our solar system both recent and long past, and we are therefore putting out a request for proposals for a replacement theory of the history of our solar system on governmentbids.com and findrfp.com, and look forward to seeing what turns up! We basically require a theory of the history of our solar system which would allow for Mars to have been habitable in past ages.‖

The basic requirement would be to have Mars close enough to the sun or some other source of energy to be warm enough to be inhabited, and for it to have a breathable atmosphere despite not being big enough to hold such an atmosphere via gravity. Assuming that were to happen, the government wonks would discover two similar versions of such a theory which were sufficiently believable to want to look at. One would be Al de Grazia‘s version, which was fully fleshed out and articulated and published in the form of a book in 1984 and this would not be difficult to find or come up with since it is available both on de Grazia‘s own website on media and in the form of a .PDF file on the internet at: http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/archivos_pdf/solaria_binaria.pdf

and/or a shorter description on de Grazia‘s website: grazian-archive.com/quantavolution/vol_03/chaos_creation_05.htm#a_2

de Grazia‘s version of the thing does not involve stars being captured by other stars. It involves the idea of our sun having been larger than it is at present and fissioning off a companion star (which de Grazia terms ―Super Uranus‖ due to electrical pressures, and it involves a continual electrical discharge thereafter between the two elements of the double star system thus created:

403

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

The image shows planets such as ours orbiting around that electrical arc and the entire thing contained in a magnetic bottle of sorts, which would include an atmosphere which was general to the system rather than specific to individual planets as is now the case. De Grazia notes that this system-wide atmosphere was thick at first and then ultimately thinned out: ―…In the Age of Urania, Super Uranus was located about as far from the Sun as the orbit of the planet Venus today. This would provide the plenum with a volume of about 1020 cubic kilometers. If the plenum contained as much as one per cent of the atoms in the present Sun, the gas density would be several times that found at the base of the Earth‘s atmosphere today. Neither star would be seen directly, and only a dim diffused light could reach the planetary surfaces. As the binary evolved, the plenum came to contain an increased electrical charge; it expanded, leaving less and less gas in the space between the principals. Thus it became gradually more transparent…‖ ―…Almost from the beginning life burgeoned and flourished in the plenum, and subsequently on Earth and other planets. Celestial objects were not then visible from the Earth because the plenum was too dense to let light pass directly from the binary stars to the planets. Hence mankind originated its physical being almost entirely in a world where murky grey skies softened the light through a misty air….‖

404

Ch.26 Can de Grazia Save NASA?

Similarly we shade our eyes from the sun when it is overhead but can look right at it when it is low on the horizon and we have more of our own atmosphere between us and it. De Grazia is saying that a study of ancient traditions indicates that the ancient atmosphere was so thick at first that nobody here or on Mars or anywhere else in the system ever saw any sort of stars at all. I would assume that was how the people who built all of those things on Mars (above) managed to breathe while they were doing it. In fact given the picture which de Grazia presents, there doesn‘t seem to be any particular reason to think that anybody anywhere in that system would ever have a problem breathing or staying warm. The other version of such a theory would be that of Dwardu Cardona, Wal Thornhill, and David Talbott, all associated with the thunderbolts.info website and the Kronia organization. The closest thing to any sort of a coherent description of this version as I understand it is going to be found in one or more of Dwardu Cardona‘s books and I believe it‘s safe to say that the Kronia/Thunderbolts group has shown more interest in studying the Saturnian system itself than in questions of how that system arose. This version, again as I understand it, has a system including Saturn, Earth, Mars, and possibly other planetary objects being pulled by electromagnetic forces into a capture by our present sun, and the Saturnian system prior to that involving planets orbiting Saturn, a dwarf star at the time, inside a shared atmosphere which again was general to the system and not individual by planet. Obviously you would need a time machine to try to pick a certain winner between these two versions of such a theory. If I HAD to bet it, and I‘d not want to have to, my money would be on de Grazia for two basic reasons. One would be what appears to me to be the extreme unlikelihood of any star ever capturing another star given the basic density of space in our galaxy. As Donald Scott notes, if you scale the universe to a size at which our

405

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

solar system is a yard across and our sun the diameter of that of a human hair i.e. make the sun a dust mote, then the nearest other star, Alpha Centauri, is four miles away on that scale. The second reason for preferring de Grazia‘s version is the thing which de Grazia notes about more than half of the 60 stars closest to us being members of dual or multi star systems. There is certainly no way to believe in the idea of that many stars capturing each other willy-nilly and a quick Google search supports de Grazia e.g. http://www.astro.psu.edu/~cpalma/astro293/L4.pdf ―Our sun appears to be a rarity in space. Approximately two thirds of all solar-type field stars are members of binary systems, and recent studies suggest that virtually all stars begin life as members of multiple systems…‖

Either one of these two theories would salvage NASA‘s otherwise hopeless situation and if you were to assume that the NASA wonks were to prefer de Grazia‘s version for the same reasons I do, then by all rights Al ought to charge them for it and not just a little. This is no longer an academic discussion or something which the United States has any sort of a monopoly on, and NASA is now in a race. If NASA doesn‘t get human feet on Mars and conduct some sort of a close up investigation of those Cydonian megaliths soon, you should assume that Russia, China, or Iran will.

Theodore Holden is a computer software developer primarily involved with large-scale text indexing and retrieval technologies. He has followed the Velikovsky and neo-catastrophism controversies since the 1970s and was the first to make any sort of a coherent case for the claim that large dinosaurs could not exist in present gravity; he has written one book dealing with that topic.

406

27. A Personal Statement Trevor Palmer Dear Alfred, As you may remember, you once called me a Johnny-comelately into catastrophist circles, and so I was. My only excuse is that the paper-back edition of The Velikovsky Affair didn‘t come into the shops until 1978. It was as a result of reading that book that I wanted to know more about Velikovsky and his ideas. Before that time, I‘d been vaguely aware of Velikovsky from newspaper articles, but had never read any of his books. I immediately started to remedy that. However, as I did so, I also bought a copy of Francis Hitching‘s World Atlas of Mysteries, whose main researcher was Peter James (although that name meant nothing to me at the time), and inside the book was a slip of paper drawing attention to the role of the SIS in providing a forum for the Velikovsky debate, giving contact details. I immediately followed them up, in late 1979, and became a member for the 1980 subscription year. Thus there was a rapid chain of events from reading the book that you‘d edited to joining the SIS. I was fascinated by the talks you gave to the Society at the Library Association in London in 1980 and 1983 and (presumably on the second occasion) bought a signed copy of Chaos and Creation. My copy is numbered 146 of the first edition, so I seem to have been coming up to speed. Brian Moore and Peter James both began encouraging me to write for the SIS Review, but I couldn‘t see that I had much in terms of original ideas to contribute. I had joined the SIS because I wanted to know more about the issues under consideration, not because I felt that I had the answer to any of the questions being

407

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

raised. Accordingly, I found a niche in which I tried to summarise and, to a certain extent, assess, arguments without committing myself to any particular point of view, and certainly without trying to put forward any theories of my own. I remember a conversation with Gunnar Heinsohn in a bar in Nottingham in 1963, when he asked me what was my particular ―line‖, and I tried to explain that I was just a summariser. He was understandably puzzled, but I‘ve subsequently kept to the stance I‘d decided to take. Occasionally I‘ve adopted the role of ―Devil‘s Advocate‖, to try to ensure that a balanced account is presented to readers of SIS publications, or to try to stimulate a discussion about a particular issue, but I‘ve never committed myself in print to supporting or opposing any particular theory. This is supposed to be about you, not about me, but I just wanted to explain something about the background, and the nature of the piece on ―The Renaissance of Catastrophism‖ that accompanies this. It is written, to the best of my ability, from a neutral perspective about the particular issues, but I trust that my admiration for your energy, your commitment to a cause (yet wishing to channel it into a broader and more dynamic, rather than a narrower and more static, perspective), and the originality of your ideas (regardless of whether they are right or wrong) comes through as clearly as is intended. Obviously I have my own views about which ideas are likely to be right or wrong, and I‘m sure they are significantly different from yours. However, that‘s not the point. We are surely at one in believing that the best-available evidence should be presented, in a fair fashion, to enable people to make an informed judgement on the matters under consideration. I‘ll leave it there. Let me just close by repeating my appreciation of your activities, by wishing you an enjoyable 90th birthday, and by hoping for many more happy years to come. Trevor Palmer

408

28. The Renaissance of Catastrophism

Trevor Palmer

Part 1: 1940-1962 By 1950, the gradualist-uniformitarian paradigm for the history of life on Earth seemed to have been established beyond all reasonable doubt (see for example A. Hallam, Great Geological Controversies, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 1989; R. Huggett, Catastrophism, Edward Arnold, London, 1990; and T. Palmer, Perilous Planet Earth, Cambridge University Press, 2003). The main 19th century model for catastrophic change, that of Léonce Ếlie de Beaumont, which associated a gradual cooling of the Earth‘s core, and hence an overall reduction in volume, with episodic ―wrinkling‖ of the Earth‘s crust, giving rise to mountainbuilding, volcanic activity and the extinction of biological species, had long been discredited, and postulated alternatives, such as the ―crustal displacement‖ theory of Charles Hapgood, or theories involving impacts of asteroids or comets, as suggested by authors such as Johann Gottlieb Radlof, Franz Xavier Kugler, Ignatius Donnelly and Comyns Beaumont, seemed implausible, on the basis of evidence available at the time. No convincing mechanism could be suggested (then or now) for a displacement of the entire crust of the Earth, and there was no appreciation (before the 1960s) of the huge explosive force associated with the impact of any asteroid or comet having a diameter larger than a modest 50 metres. Furthermore, it was generally believed, on the basis of

409

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Newtonian physics, that the Solar System had long-since reached a position of stability, with all the planets having been in their present orbits for millions of years. It was in this intellectual climate that Immanuel Velikovsky attempted to introduce a revolutionary catastrophist scenario, which maintained that the Earth had suffered a series of major catastrophes in the past few thousand years, as a result of interactions with other planets of the Solar System. Velikovsky was born into a prosperous Jewish family in Russia in 1895, and received a wide-ranging education at universities in Montpellier, Edinburgh and Moscow on the way to obtaining a medical degree in 1921. He then spent several years in Berlin, funded by his father, Simon, to edit and publish volumes of scientific papers translated into Hebrew, a project that helped to prepare the foundations for the subsequent establishment of the Hebrew University of Jerusalem. In 1924, Velikovsky became a general practitioner of medicine in Jerusalem, and later, after further studies in Vienna, he specialised as a psychoanalyst in Haifa and Tel Aviv. Seeking a break from his busy practice, so that he could concentrate his efforts for a while on original research, Velikovsky crossed the Atlantic with his family in 1939 and set up home in Manhattan. His intention was to work for 8 months (or possibly a little longer, if things were going well) on a book about Sigmund Freud and his heroes, addressing ideas raised by Freud in his last work, Moses and Monotheism. In fact, his research developed in unexpected directions, giving rise to a revised chronology of the ancient world, linked to the catastrophist scenario mentioned above, and Velikovsky lived in America for the remaining forty years of his life, moving from Manhattan to Princeton, New Jersey, in 1952. The ideas generated during his library researches (mainly at Columbia University) in the 1940s resulted in a series of books published during the following decade: Worlds in Collision (1950); Ages in Chaos (1952); and Earth in Upheaval (1955). The book on

410

Ch.28 The Renaissance of Catastrophism

Freud‘s heroes was never completed, but material intended for it was incorporated into Oedipus and Akhnaton (1960), which formed a coda to the Ages in Chaos volume. An account of the events over this period was given by Velikovsky in Stargazers and Gravediggers (hereafter S&G), published in New York by William Morrow in 1983, four years after Velikovsky‘s death. In April 1940, looking for possible material for the chapter on Moses in the book about Freud‘s heroes, Velikovsky searched for an Egyptian source that described the same catastrophic events as the book of Exodus, and believed that he had found one – the ―Admonitions of Ipuwer‖. It was generally agreed that this had been written during the Egyptian Middle Kingdom, so Velikovsky linked the Exodus of the Israelites from Egypt to the end of the Middle Kingdom, i.e. the fall of Dynasty 13. In the so-called Second Intermediary Period between the Middle and New Kingdoms, Egypt was under the control of the Hyksos, who were invaders from the East. According to the book of Exodus, the Israelites following Moses out of Egypt had confrontations with hordes of Amalekites travelling in the opposite direction. That suggested to Velikovsky that the Amalekites were the Hyksos. The power of the Hyksos in Egypt was not broken until the beginning of the New Kingdom (the start of the 18th Dynasty), and the Amalekites similarly remained as a powerful force in Palestine until the establishment of an Israelite monarchy, with Saul and David as the first two kings. Hence, according to Velikovsky, the early part of the New Kingdom of Egypt coincided with the reigns of Saul and David to the northeast. Velikovsky then went on to identify the 18th Dynasty female ruler, Hatshepsut, as the ―Queen of Sheba‖ who visited Solomon, the son of David. The pharaoh ―Shishak‖ who, according to the first book of Kings plundered the temple of Jerusalem five years after the death of Solomon, would therefore have been the great warrior, Thutmose III, the successor of Hatshepsut, rather than Shoshenk I of the 22nd Dynasty, as generally supposed. (S&G, pp. 27-37)

411

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Velikovsky believed that the Exodus occurred around -1450 (i.e. around 1450 BCE), which was the traditional date derived from time-spans given in the Hebrew Bible (the Old Testament of the Christian Bible). In contrast, Egyptologists took a reference in the book of Exodus to the city of Ramesses to mean that the Exodus event, if it actually occurred, could not have been earlier than the 19th Dynasty, placing it several centuries later than the traditional date. In Velikovsky‘s scenario, the end of the 13th Dynasty was also dated around 1450 BCE, two centuries later than generally supposed. He placed the accession of King David at around 1000 BCE, which was the generally-accepted date, but the linkages he had made between the line of David and Pharaohs of the New Kingdom meant that the latter must have lived five centuries later than Egyptologists believed. His scenario also suggested that the Hyksos ruled Egypt for more than four centuries, in contrast to the conventional view that the Hyksos period lasted little more than one hundred years, but the longer timescale was more in keeping with what Flavius Josephus, citing Manetho, had written in Contra Apion. These then were the key points around which Velikovsky developed his revised chronology of the ancient world. The Ages in Chaos book published in 1952 was, however, only Volume 1 of Velikovsky‘s reconstruction of ancient history, starting with the Exodus and ending at the close of the 18th Dynasty. In the Foreword, Velikovsky wrote that publication of the second and final volume was scheduled to take place within a few months, but for a variety of reasons, including the decision to expand the remaining material into four volumes, there was to be a gap of 25 years before the next volume in the series was published. Although, back in 1945, Velikovsky had issued an outline of his complete reconstruction in a self-published paper, the details were not widely known, so, for a long time, most readers of Ages in Chaos (Vol. 1) were left wondering how the author intended to

412

Ch.28 The Renaissance of Catastrophism

shorten Egyptian history by five centuries between the New Kingdom and the time of Alexander the Great. In October 1940, six months after Velikovsky had come to the conclusion that the catastrophic environmental events described in the Biblical account of the Exodus were the same as those in the Egyptian Papyrus Ipuwer, thus setting him on the path to a revision of ancient chronology, he came across a passage in the book of Joshua in which it said that large stones fell from the sky, after which the Sun and Moon stood still for several hours. The thought struck him that if, as with the Exodus catastrophes, this was a description of a natural event, then its cosmic nature should have resulted in it being described in other sources from around the world. Velikovsky soon found references in Mayan documents to a similar catastrophe, in which debris fell from the skies, and the world burned, while the Sun stood still on the horizon. Indeed, a series of catastrophes was described, two of which were 52-years apart, as were the Exodus and the event described in Joshua. The Mayan sources associated the catastrophes with the planet Venus, calling it a comet on some occasions, and indicating that the series began when Venus first appeared in the sky. Thus, on the basis of these and other ancient records, Velikovsky formulated the theory that Venus was not one of the original planets of the Solar System, but was ejected from the core of Jupiter (Venus having been born out of the head of Jupiter in Greek mythology) and then, appearing like a comet, had a series of catastrophic close-encounters with the Earth at 52-year intervals, affecting the rotation of our planet, striking it with electrical discharges and giving rise to showers of rocks when the Earth passed through the comet-like tail. From other ancient sources, Velikovsky concluded that Venus went on to have closeencounters with both Mars and our Moon (the Battle of the Gods described in the Iliad), before moving into its present, almost circular, orbit around the Sun. As a consequence of these encounters, Mars regularly threatened the Earth during the 7th and

413

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

8th centuries BCE, the final occasion, deduced by Velikovsky from Hebrew, Roman and Chinese records, being on March 23, 687 BCE, when, amongst other events, Sennacherib‘s Assyrian army was destroyed before it could attack Egypt. (S&G, pp. 38-44) Velikovsky‘s reading of ancient sources also suggested to him that there had been other global catastrophes of cosmic origin prior to the first encounter with Venus around 1450 BCE. Mythology suggested that, before that time, gods associated with the planet Jupiter, such as the Greek Zeus and the Babylonian Marduk, famed for using the thunderbolt as a deadly weapon, had been the dominant deities. On that basis, Velikovsky came to the conclusion that catastrophes linked to Jupiter had ended the Old Kingdom of Egypt, destroyed the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, and changed the course of the River Jordan, so that it no longer flowed into the Mediterranean but into the newly-created Dead Sea. Earlier still, there had been a Golden Age on Earth, when gods associated with the planet Saturn were pre-eminent. Velikovsky formed the view that Saturn had then been much larger than it is today, and the Earth may have been its satellite. However, an encounter between Jupiter and Saturn caused the latter to become a nova (i.e. to emit light) for a period of time, losing much of its mass, and also is grip on the Earth, which drifted away under conditions which gave rise to the story of the Deluge. Before the Golden Age of Saturn, mythology suggested that Uranus may have been the planet which dominated life on Earth, but Velikovsky doubted whether there was sufficient information to develop that idea further. The first drafts of Worlds in Collision included sections about the catastrophes he believed to have been associated with Jupiter and Saturn, but he was persuaded to remove these, on the grounds that they would over-complicate his arguments. Thus the book, as published by Macmillan in 1950, dealt just with the catastrophes he attributed to encounters with Venus and Mars. By this time, Velikovsky had found much more evidence in ancient

414

Ch.28 The Renaissance of Catastrophism

sources to support the theories he had formulated almost ten years earlier, and he was also able to cite some reports of astronomical findings which were consistent with aspects of his scenario. Detailed geological evidence was to form the subject of a later book, Earth in Upheaval. Right from the start of the Preface of Worlds in Collision, Velikovsky made it clear that he was mounting a fundamental challenge to well-established beliefs concerning stability, both on Earth, as exemplified by Charles Darwin‘s gradualistic theory of evolution, and in the Solar System, arising from the celestial mechanics of Isaac Newton. Velikovsky stated, in forthright fashion, ―If these two men of science are sacrosanct, this book is a heresy‖. In fact, as he went on to write in the Epilogue to the book, his theory of cosmic catastrophism was not necessarily incompatible with Newton‘s celestial mechanics, which was based solely on gravitational attraction. Although, for example, it would have seemed remarkable, by gravity alone, for Venus to have settled so quickly into the stable, almost circular, orbit it now occupies, it would not have been impossible, given an appropriate combination of circumstances. However, Velikovsky then went on to express his belief that electricity and magnetism played a far greater role than generally supposed. He suggested an analogy between the Solar System and an atom, with planets (like electrons) being able to move rapidly to new positions of stability, through the involvement of electromagnetic forces. From well before the scheduled publication date, editors of New York magazines could see that this was going to be an extraordinary book. Harper‟s, Collier‟s and Readers‟ Digest all secured contracts to print excerpts and/or summaries of Worlds in Collision prior to its publication. Publicity machines went into operation, with, for example, Collier‟s claiming that the Bible had been shown to be correct. The Harper‟s article, written by journalist Eric Larrabee, was the first to appear, in January 1950. Then, before the publication of the other articles, or the book itself,

415

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

there was a remarkable intervention from the well-known Harvard astronomer, Harlow Shapley. (S&G pp. 61-85) Velikovsky had approached Shapley in April 1946, asking if he would read the manuscript of Worlds in Collision and provide feedback, and also if he would carry out (or facilitate) spectral analyses on the atmospheres of Mars and Venus, to test his theories. Shapley had seemed quite amicable, but there were no positive outcomes, apparently because of limitations of time. Velikovsky gave the manuscript instead to Horace Kallen, dean of the graduate faculty at the New School for Social Research, who had been helpful during his earlier researches into Freud‘s heroes. After reading the manuscript, Kallen told Velikovsky that it would be difficult to challenge his assumption that the ancient sources had been describing real experiences, and he complimented him on his scientific imagination and the boldness of his construction in formulating a scenario of what might have happened. Kallen wrote to Shapley to support Velikovsky‘s previous requests to him, but received a response saying that Velikvosky‘s conclusions ―were pretty obviously based on incompetent data‖. Then, almost four years later, and without having read the manuscript in the meantime, Shapley wrote to the Macmillan Company in January 1950 to say that it would be a great relief to reputable scientists if the Company did not proceed with the publication of Worlds in Collision, since to go ahead would be a ―venture into the Black Arts‖. Despite that, publication of the book took place on schedule in April 1950. However, even though Worlds in Collision immediately went to the top of the best-sellers list, further pressure from Shapley and others, threatening an academic boycott of Macmillan textbooks in what seemed to have been a co-ordinated campaign, resulted in the book being transferred to Doubleday in June 1950. This company, unlike Macmillan, did not have a textbooks division, so was less vulnerable to such action. Nevertheless, the campaign immediately switched to Doubleday, with Fred Whipple and other astronomers writing to say they

416

Ch.28 The Renaissance of Catastrophism

would write nothing further for the company or any of its subsidiaries, if it continued to publish Worlds in Collision. They were not bluffing, but Doubleday was unmoved, and went on to publish Velikovsky‘s next six books. On the other hand, Gordon Atwater, chairman of the Astronomy Department of the American Museum of Natural History, and James Putnam, a Macmillan editor, both of whom were sympathetic to Velikovsky‘s ideas (although not committed to them), were dismissed from their posts during the early summer of 1950. (Stargazers and Gravediggers, pp. 47-57, 80-142, 153-157). In the meantime, in March 1950, a scathing piece entitled, ―Nonsense, Dr Velikovsky!‖, appeared in The Reporter, twenty days before the publication of Worlds in Collision. The author was astronomer Cecilia Payne-Gaposchkin who, like Whipple, was an associate of Shapley. Copies of the 7-page article had been widely circulated in advance (under a different title), and an advertisement drawing attention to its forthcoming publication was placed in The New York Times. Payne-Gaposchkin claimed to be rebutting the arguments used by Velikovsky in Worlds in Collision, but in fact at that time she had never read the book, and was taking her information about it solely from the recently-published article in Harper‟s. That led to some obvious misrepresentations, as, for example, when Payne-Gaposchkin wrote that the theory of Venus being a new planet was disproved by the tablets of Ammizaduga of Babylon, claiming that Velikovsky had ignored these, apart from a small footnote which failed to mention their content. In fact, Velikovsky devoted several pages of Chapter X of Worlds in Collision to these tablets, arguing that they supported his view that Venus had moved irregularly before settling into its present orbit. Nevertheless, nine days before the publication of Worlds in Collision, the Science News Letter reported that PayneGaposchkin had provided a ―detailed scientific answer‖ to Velikovsky in her article in The Reporter. In reviews of Worlds in Collision in April 1950, both Otto Struve in the New York Herald

417

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Tribune and Waldemar Kaempffert in the New York Book Review used material from Payne-Gaposchkin‘s article to attack Velikovsky, Kaempffert specifically mentioning his supposed suppression of the Venus tablets of Ammizaduga. Struve‘s hostile review had appeared in place of one by John O‘Neill, who was more sympathetic to Velikovsky. And so it continued. In September 1950, a student newspaper, the Harvard Crimson, reported, ―A surprising number of the country‘s reputable astronomers have descended from their telescopes during the past nine months to denounce Dr Immanuel Velikovsky‘s new book, Worlds in Collision...‖. (S&G, pp, 91-127, 158-161). Regardless of the criticism, Worlds in Collision was the bestselling book in New York for 20 consecutive weeks in 1950. Similarly, when published in Great Britain (by Victor Gollancz) in the same year, it became a best-seller, despite opposition led by Harold Spencer Jones, the Astronomer Royal, and J.B.S. (John Burdon Sanderson) Haldane, the eminent evolutionary biologist. (S&G, pp. 138-139, 195-204). In April 1952, Velikovsky was alerted to the fact that his theories were amongst those to be discussed at a symposium in Philadelphia of the American Philosophical Society, on the subject of ―Some Unorthodoxies of Modern Science‖, so he arranged to be present at the meeting. The most relevant paper was one on ―The Velikovsky Hypothesis‖ by Payne-Gaposchkin, which was read by Karl Darrow in her absence. Essentially, this paper asserted that there was no evidence for catastrophes within the past 3,500 years, and accused Velikovsky of misrepresenting his sources. It was also offensive in tone, saying ―[Velikovsky‘s] supporters imagine that we are shaking in our shoes. This is partly true: we are shaking, but with laughter‖. Velikovsky was invited by the chairman (George Corner) to respond, which he did, but chose not to address some of the specific criticisms made by PayneGaposchkin, as he found he had mixed up the notes made during the reading of her paper. Nevertheless, he asked that his

418

Ch.28 The Renaissance of Catastrophism

contribution should be included, together with the others, in the Proceedings of the symposium, but his request was refused. When the Proceedings appeared, Velikovsky saw that they included a paper (by Donald Menzel) antagonistic to his theories, which had not been presented at the meeting, and it also struck him that some of the criticisms by Payne-Gaposchkin were based on misrepresentations of what he had written in Worlds in Collision. He sent a response about the misrepresentations to the editor of the Proceedings, but this was never published. (Stargazers and Gravediggers, pp. 246-254, 268-276) At around this time, Velikovsky and his wife moved to a new home in Princeton and, not long afterwards, he was invited to address the Graduate Forum of that University in October 1953 on ―Worlds in Collision in the Light of Recent Finds in Archaeology, Geology and Astronomy‖. An account of this presentation was included as a supplement to Earth in Upheaval. One noteworthy feature of Velikovsky‘s talk, in view of subsequent developments, was that he predicted that Jupiter would be found to emit radio signals. He repeated that in a letter sent a few months later to Albert Einstein, whom he had known since the 1920s, when Einstein was editing writings in mathematics and physics for the Hebrew University of Jerusalem project. Einstein had been antagonistic towards Velikovsky‘s model of cosmic catastrophism, but considered the behaviour of Shapley and others to be inexcusable, which brought him closer to Velikovsky as a person, and that in turn may have led to him becoming more sympathetic to some of his ideas. Nevertheless, Einstein, like other scientists, thought it unlikely that Jupiter emitted radio signals, but Velikovsky was proved right in April 1955. Einstein, who had previously stressed to Velikovsky that the acceptance of a theory depended to a considerable extent on its ability to generate correct predictions, now offered to help him test other aspects of his theories, but died a few days later. (S&G, pp. 287-295)

419

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

In October 1956, Velikovsky received an invitation from a graduate student of Princeton University to address the students and the faculty of the geology department. That brought him into contact with Harry Hess, the head of the department, who was very friendly and interested in Velikovsky‘s ideas, so Velikovsky asked if he could use him to pass on some proposals for inclusion into the programme for the forthcoming International Geophysical Year, as they would not be considered if coming from Velikovsky himself. Hess duly agreed to this course of action. One of the proposals was to test for the existence of a terrestrial magnetosphere, reaching to the Moon and, contrary to expectation, this was discovered by James Van Allen in 1958. Hess remained friendly towards Velikovsky for the rest of his life (he died in 1969), and invited him on several more occasions to give presentations to the students and faculty of his department. His views on the history of the Earth remained very different from those of Velikovsky, but he continued to maintain that, regardless of whether Velikovsky‘s theories were right or wrong, they should be given fair consideration. (S&G, pp. 323-326). In 1961, American radio-astronomers announced that the surface temperature of Venus was around 600ºF, whereas until that time it had been generally considered to be little more than the average surface temperature on Earth, i.e. significantly less than 100ºF. At the end of the final chapter of World in Collision, Velikovsky wrote that, because of the recent history of Venus, it must still be hot. A joint letter from Princeton physicist Valentine Bargmann and Columbia astronomer Lloyd Motz was published in Science in December 1962 (vol. 138, pp. 1350-1352), pointing out that the unexpected recent findings of the high surface temperature of Venus, the magnetosphere around the Earth and the radio emissions from Jupiter had all been predicted by Velikovsky. They concluded that, although they disagreed with Velikovsky‘s theories, his success with these prognostications impelled them to argue ―that his other conclusions be objectively

420

Ch.28 The Renaissance of Catastrophism

re-examined‖. Velikovsky followed this up by submitting a paper to Science, detailing how these predictions were just three of many ideas in his books that had been supported by recent research. However, his paper was returned unread by the editor. (Stargazers and Gravediggers, pp. 332-334). Part 2: 1963 to the present day Twelve years after the publication of Worlds in Collision, Velikovsky‘s books continued to sell well, and he had made some successful predictions on the basis of his theories. However, there were still no signs of his ideas being given serious, detailed examination, or of any meaningful debates about them taking place. Instead, attempts had been made to suppress his writings, and his arguments and ideas had been subjected to abuse, derision and distortion, with little attempt being made to address them in a reasoned and fair manner. His own attempts to respond to his critics had failed to achieve publication. At this point, Alfred de Grazia, then Professor of Social Theory at New York University and editor of the journal, American Behavioral Scientist, enters the story. Born in Chicago in 1919, and with a PhD in political science from Chicago University (following war service in which he received several decorations), de Grazia worked at the University of Minnesota, Brown University and Stanford University before moving to New York in 1959. A personal account of his involvement with Velikovsky and his followers from 1963 to 1983, written largely in the third person (with de Grazia referring to himself in the main narrative as ‗Deg‘), is given in Cosmic Heretics (hereafter CH), published by Metron Publications, Princeton, in 1984, and in an online version (to which page numbers refer) at: www.grazian-archive.com

421

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

The involvement with Velikovsky began by chance. Around the time of the transition from 1962 to 1963, de Grazia was walking along Nassau Street, Princeton, with Livio Stecchini (a historian of science who had fled from Italy in 1939, and was at this time attached to Paterson College, New Jersey) when the latter made a remark about the persecution of Velikovsky. Although de Grazia was generally well-informed, and an avid reader of news magazines (as was required because of his professional activities), he had to admit that he had never heard of Velikovsky. Stecchini therefore explained what had been happening, and suggested that it might form the subject for an interesting article in the American Behavioral Scientist. Soon afterwards, de Grazia borrowed a copy of Oedipus and Akhnaton and, before he was half-way through it, he was so convinced by the arguments that he felt committed to Velikovsky. That feeling was reinforced when he read the remainder of the book, and then Ages in Chaos. Stecchini quickly put him into contact with Velikovsky, who made the component manuscripts of the unpublished Stargazers and Gravediggers available to him, and also gave him a copy of Worlds in Collision. On seeing the Stargazers and Gravediggers material, de Grazia decided immediately to devote an issue of The Behavioral Scientist to the situation, seeing it as a conflict between science and scientism. He then went on to read Worlds in Collision, half-fearing that he might find that the critics had been right after all, but in fact he found it just as convincing as Oedipus and Akhnaton and Ages in Chaos. As a consequence, he felt somewhat uneasy that he might be taking up the cause of Velikovsky because he thought he was correct, rather than because his rights had been violated. (CH, pp. 10-24) Nevertheless, plans for the special issue of The Behavioral Scientist, to be published in September 1963, were put into operation. The task of documenting the key events between 1940 and 1962 (summarised above, in part 1) was given, on Velikovsky‘s recommendation, to Ralph Juergens, a retired civil

422

Ch.28 The Renaissance of Catastrophism

engineer, who had become interested in Velikovsky‘s electrical theory, and re-located to be close to him. Without claiming that Velikovsky‘s theories were correct, Juergens gave a straightforward account of what had happened, concluding, ―The record would appear to justify a long, careful look at World in Collision by the guild that not only refused to look before condemning it in the past, but actively campaigned to defame its author‖. Livio Stecchini then wrote about the antecedents of Velikovsky, mentioning, amongst others: William Whiston, who suggested in 1696 that Noah‘s Flood was associated with an encounter between the Earth and a comet; Pierre Simon de Laplace, who wrote in 1796 that comets had occasionally struck the Earth, with catastrophic consequences for its inhabitants; and Nicolas-Antoine Boulanger, who stated in a work published in 1766 (7 years after his death) that it could be deduced from rites, ceremonials and myths that the human race had been subjected to a series of cosmic catastrophes which had shaped the human mind, causing a deep-seated psychological trauma. Following this article, de Grazia wrote a critical account of current scientific reception systems, arguing that they were incapable of ensuring a fair consideration of revolutionary theories such as the scenario suggested by Velikovsky, on the basis of a wide-range of knowledge. (CH, pp. 23-35) It has since been argued by others, e.g. Henry Bauer (Beyond Velikovsky, University of Illinois Press, Urbana, 1984; see also The Skeptical Inquirer vol. 9, 1985, pp. 284-288) that current scientific reception systems have been constructed as they are for good reasons. Modern science has adopted an essentially bottomup approach, moving forward by the accumulation and assimilation of many small pieces of knowledge, a process that occasionally results in a challenge to a prevailing theory and the formulation of an alternative, on the basis of detailed scientific evidence. In contrast, cosmogonists of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, such as Thomas Burnet, William Whiston

423

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

and the Comte de Buffon, had taken a top-down approach, producing all-encompassing theories of the Earth‘s history, consistent with details from Biblical accounts and also with the limited amount of scientific evidence then available. As scientific knowledge expanded rapidly towards the end of the eighteenth century, it became apparent that no-one could assimilate it all, so scientists began to group into particular areas of expertise, and to concentrate more on deductions from evidence and less on the formulation of over-arching theories. One of the main advocates of the new approach was the catastrophist, Georges Cuvier, who derided his gradualist rival, Jean-Baptiste de Lamarck, for challenging specialists in more disciplines than was credible (see e.g. Perilous Planet Earth, op. cit., pp. 9-32). Velikovsky had reverted to the top-down multidisciplinary approach of the cosmogonists, so how should scientists in the middle of the twentieth century have responded to that unusual situation? It is not an easy question to answer in any specific detail, given the inevitable constraints of time imposed by their professional commitments. Nevertheless, in general terms, de Grazia was surely correct when he argued in his article in The Behavioral Scientist that the ideas expressed by Velikovsky in World in Collision should have received fairer consideration than they did in the decade following the book‘s publication. This special issue of The Behavioral Scientist (vol. 7 part 1), which also included an article by Velikovsky, giving additional examples of correct predictions, was well-received, and formed the basis of a book entitled The Velikovsky Affair, which was edited by de Grazia and published by University Books of New York in 1966. In this book, Juergens added a chapter on developments since his original article in The Behavioral Scientist, and Stecchini also contributed new material. A second edition, with more new material by Stecchini, was published by Sphere, London, in 1978 (online version, to which page numbers refer, at: www.grazian-archive.com ).

424

Ch.28 The Renaissance of Catastrophism

This work, in its various forms as a journal issue and a book, proved to be a significant catalyst in stimulating consideration of Velikovsky‘s ideas, informed debates about them, and the development of new ideas arising out of them. Moreover, de Grazia himself was personally involved in much of this activity, as he described in Cosmic Heretics. He began the first chapter of the book with the following words, ―Alfred de Grazia was entering his forty-fourth year when met a self-styled cosmic heretic, Immanuel Velikovsky, who was already sixty-seven, and for the next twenty years a wide band of life‘s spectrum was colored by their relationship. As with a love affair, all that happened in the beginning presaged what would happen later, stretched out on the scale of time, themes doubling back upon themselves, attractions and reservations never to be erased...‖ (CH, p. 10). He made clear his admiration for Velikovsky, as a man and as a scholar, who was obsessed not by financial considerations but by a desire to establish what he believed to be the truth. Nevertheless, de Grazia also expressed more negative feelings, such as his belief that Velikovsky ―overvalued what he gave, and undervalued what he received‖ (CH, p. 14). Despite that, de Grazia acknowledged that Velikovsky was a great man, and great men can be self-centred, taking it for granted that those around them will be happy to defer to their opinions and fit in with their plans, whatever the inconvenience. Having a not inconsiderable record of achievement himself, de Grazia was far from happy about that situation, but was prepared to accept it, as were others. It seemed to de Grazia that he had done about as much as he wished to do in other areas, and it would be an exciting challenge to support and develop Velikovsky‘s ideas (CH, pp. 94, 266-271). A decade later, he was to coin a new term, ―quantavolution‖, i.e. evolution by quantum leaps, for the thesis that in the geologicallyrecent past (the last 15,000 years or so), catastrophes of

425

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

extraterrestrial origin have had a very significant effect on Earth and its inhabitants. Early in 1963, de Grazia‘s plans for a special issue of The Behavioral Scientist stimulated Velikovsky to approach Eric Larrabee, who had written the article about Worlds in Collision in Harper‟s in 1940, and another article duly appeared in the same magazine within a few months, concentrating on Velikovsky‘s successful predictions. A series of exchanges on the subject followed in subsequent issues. This was one of the topics mentioned by Juergens in his updating article in The Velikovsky Affair (pp. 36-62). The collaborative work carried out for the special issue of The Behavioral Scientist also encouraged Velikovsky to see the potential benefits of involving a team of helpers in his activities. Hitherto, he had been operating largely as a lone wolf. Soon, thanks to the organising efforts of Warner Sizemore, a Professor of Religion at Glassboro State College, New Jersey, he was to have a loose network of supporters, who held local meetings, and operated under the umbrella title of ―Cosmos and Chronos‖. That name provided a letterhead for sending out messages challenging critics of Velikovsky. Although re-invigorated by the existence of such groups, and keen where possible to determine their activity, Velikovsky had no formal involvement with them, preferring to remain free and aloof (CH, pp. 263-264). After the publication of The Velikovsky Affair, de Grazia hit upon the idea of setting up a body that would have the resources to provide significant support for Velikovsky‘s work. Before long, in June 1968, the Foundation for Studies in Modern Science (FOSMOS) had been founded, the Board of Trustees comprising de Grazia (who was elected President), Stecchini, Juergens, Sizemore, Kallen, Hess, Richard Kramer and Robert Stephanos, together with Bruce Mainwaring and John Holbrook, who had both provided some finance (although further fund-raising would be required). The stated aims of the Foundation were to aid ―in the 426

Ch.28 The Renaissance of Catastrophism

investigation of theories: that the geophysical and astronomical history of the Earth has been characterised by sudden changes; that these changes have taken place in historical times...; and that that these changes have affected the human psyche and affect contemporary social behaviour‖. Velikovsky had indicated that an excavation at El Arish in the Sinai would provide a crucial test of his historical theories, so plans were drawn up to fund one, but it never took place for a variety of reasons, not least the political situation in the Middle East. Regardless of that, tensions soon arose between Velikovsky and the Trustees, one of the reasons being his concern that funding might be used in ways that were not to his liking. As noted at a Board Meeting in December 1968, ―Dr Velikovsky was of the opinion that FOSMOS‘ aims and activity were to deal only with such work as concerned him directly and as he might approve, and that FOSMOS was changing its direction since its inception‖. The Trustees re-iterated their understanding that, although FOSMOS had been set up primarily to support Velikovsky, it had always been the intention to fund appropriate work being carried out by others, at the discretion of the Board. Attempts were made to keep the Foundation moving forward but, with ongoing friction between Velikovsky and individual Trustees, de Grazia ceased working for it in the following Spring, partly because of his disillusionment with the situation, coupled with family reasons. The Foundation was dissolved a few years later, without having achieved anything of significance. (CH, pp. 276297) Nevertheless, the number of people interested in Velikovsky‘s ideas continued to grow, due to a reaction against the intolerant attitude of establishment scientists brought to the public‘s attention by The Velikovsky Affair, as well as by the positive features of his own books. This was the case in Europe as well as in America. For example, de Grazia noted that Brian Moore, a British librarian, had written, ―My own interest in Velikovsky stemmed in part from the hysterical scientific reaction to his ideas‖, and he (de Grazia)

427

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

commented, ―I am led once more to remark how vulnerable the public opponents of quantavolution, particularly of Velikovsky, are made by their arrogant certainty‖ (CH, p. 90). In May 1972, the brothers David and Stephen Talbott, who published and edited Pensée, the magazine of the Student Academic Freedom Forum based in Portland, Oregon, brought out a special issue of it (vol. 2, no. 2) headed ―Immanuel Velikovsky – How Much of Yesterday‘s Heresy is Today‘s Science?‖. That proved to be the first of a 10-issue series, the individual issues being numbered Immanuel Velikovsky Reconsidered (IVR) I-X. The final issue, which was Pensée vol. 4, no. 5, appeared in the winter of 1974. After the publication of IVR-I, astronomer Walter Orr Roberts, a past-president of the American Society for the Advancement of Science (AAAS) approached Stephen Talbott to suggest a symposium on the subject of Velikovsky‘s theories. He also sounded out some colleagues and, almost immediately, Cornell astronomer Carl Sagan indicated his support for the concept and agreed to participate. There then followed many arguments about the arrangements, but the symposium, entitled ―Velikovsky‘s Challenge to Science‖, eventually took place under the AAAS banner in San Francisco in February 1974. The role of the initial speaker, sociologist Norman Storer, was to set the scene from a sociological perspective, although he upset Velikovsky‘s supporters when, after pointing out that, during the period around 1950, scientists and indeed all intellectuals had become defensive as a result of perceived attacks from right-wing forces, he continued, ―If we add to this the fact that Velikovsky could be only marginally distinguished then from the myriad of eccentrics who have always assailed science, perhaps the initial response to his work can be understood‖. The first of the substantive speakers, Peter Huber, a Zurich statistician with an interest in Babylonian astronomy, then argued against Velikovsky‘s interpretation of the Ammizaduga Venus tablets. After that, Velikovsky outlined his

428

Ch.28 The Renaissance of Catastrophism

challenge to conventional science, stressing the word ―conventional‖, and pointing out his successful predictions. Texas astronomer Derral Mulholland then argued that the available observational data, coupled to our knowledge of the factors which influence bodies in motion, showed that neither Mars nor Venus could have passed close to Earth in astronomically-recent times. This was followed by Sagan launching his own attack on Worlds in Collision, detailing what he claimed were ten major problems for Velikovsky‘s hypothesis. Largely because Velikovsky had over-run his time allocation, the final planned presentation had to be held over until the evening session, which had been intended to be used for a discussion of the various issues. Eventually, to a much smaller audience than the other speakers, Irving Michelson, a mechanical engineer from the Illinois Institute of Technology, who was understood to be sympathetic to Velikovsky‘s theories without agreeing with all of them, examined, at Roberts‘ request, some specific questions of celestial electromagnetics. He pointed out that: ‖Short-range forces, by their very nature, are insignificant in celestial-mechanical calculations and elusive enough to escape detection except in rare close-passage or near-collision encounters. This is true regardless of whether they are gravitational or electrical in origin. As it is precisely in such closeencounters that Velikovsky claims electrical forces become significant, his contentions are certainly not at variance with classical mechanics‖. According to de Grazia, the format of a panel setting Velikovsky against three outright opponents, with the other two members being relatively neutral, suited both sides. The establishment scientists were able to present Velikovsky as an isolated figure, whereas although, for example, the Velikovsky supporter, Lynn Rose, Professor of Philosophy at the State University of New York, Buffalo, would have produced a far more effective response to Huber‘s arguments than was actually given, the absence of any explicit ally fitted in with the side of Velikovsky‘s character which

429

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

saw himself as a victim and a martyr (CH, pp. 347-348). It would also be consistent with another side of Velikovsky‘s character, mentioned by de Grazia on several occasions, in which he could never see himself as a member of a team, but craved recognition as a pre-eminent scholar, even musing about the possibility of a Nobel Prize coming his way (CH, pp. 94, 264, 273, 300). Be that as it may, the 1974 AAAS symposium finished as it started, with the two sides poles apart. Although it had been hoped to issue a Proceedings which included all the presentations, no agreement could be reached about the details. The issues were whether to allow Sagan additional space, because he said he had left out parts of his prepared talk to avoid exceeding his allocated time, and what to do about the discussion sessions. In the end, Velikovsky and Michelson withdrew their papers (to be published in Pensée IVR-VII, i.e. vol, 4, no. 2), and the remainder, plus an additional one by astronomer David Morrison (based on an address presented in 1974 at a Penséesponsored symposium at McMaster University) and an introduction by Isaac Asimov, were published in 1977 by Cornell University Press, under the title Scientists Confront Velikovsky. Morrison‘s paper argued that Worlds in Collision had failed to meet the requirements for serious consideration as a work of science. For example, rather than attempting to correlate the new theory with a wealth of well-attested data, only a few selected pieces of evidence had been produced. Also, Velikovsky‘s scientific arguments were far less detailed and quantitative than would normally be expected. On the potentially-important subject of predictions, Morrison considered that those made by Velikovsky fell short of the essential characteristic of being specific, clearly derived from key aspects of a theory, and capable of discriminating between that theory and others. Scientists, including ones sympathetic to aspects of Velikovsky‘s ideas, generally believed that his scenario of planetary catastrophism had now been given appropriate

430

Ch.28 The Renaissance of Catastrophism

consideration, and found to be unsustainable. That was despite the widespread acknowledgement that Sagan had utilised dubious tactics and made several errors. So, for example, Morrison, in an article entitled ―Velikovsky at Fifty‖ which appeared in Skeptic magazine in Spring 2001 (available online at http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_kmske/?tag=content;col1 ), pointed out that Sagan‘s use of rough order-of-magnitude (ROM) calculations and of ―strawmen‖ (i.e. testing models that had not been specified by Velikovsky – a difficulty being that Velikovsky had rarely given precise specifications) could have give a false impression of the weakness of some aspects of Velikovsky‘s scenario. Thus Sagan had created a strawman in testing a model in which Venus was ejected from Jupiter without the involvement of any other cosmic body, which was not necessarily what Velikovsky had in mind, and then compounded the situation by using an incorrect value for the escape velocity of Jupiter (although that made little difference to the conclusions). On the other hand, Morrison maintained that Sagan‘s arguments concerning most of the ―ten problems for Velikovsky‘s hypothesis‖, e.g. his objections to the notion that the Earth stopped rotating and then started again, and to the supposition that there were widespread geological convulsions at the surface of the Earth and the Moon 3,500 years ago, were completely valid. Many of Velikovsky‘s supporters seized on the sub-standard scholarship of Sagan and took it as a reason to think that none of the criticisms expressed about Velikovsky‘s theories, at the AAAS meeting and elsewhere, had any substance. Others, however, accepted that there might have been merit in at least some of them, for no wide-ranging scenario, whatever the brilliance of the overall vision, was likely to be correct in every single detail. Thus modifications to Velikovsky‘s scheme began to be suggested, to eliminate aspects that seemed particularly problematical. For example, Peter Warlow, a British physicist, argued that instead of the Earth having stopped rotating for a few hours in the time of

431

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Joshua, as Velikovsky had claimed (or was generally believed to have claimed), it may, while still rotating normally, have flipped over like a tippe-top, due to the close approach of a large cosmic body. Under certain circumstances, that would be compatible with the observation at parts of the Earth‘s surface of the Sun and Moon temporarily stopping their motion. Such an occurrence would still have required a very large force, but this scenario would be more plausible than one involving an actual stoppage of the Earth‘s rotation (P. Warlow, The Reversing Earth, Dent, London, 1982). What did Velikovsky think about the general issue of whether his theories should be subjected to modification, by himself or others? Assessing his character, de Grazia commented, ―Whatever V[elikovsky] completed, he fiercely possessed‖ (CH, p. 14). Again, he wrote, ―V[elikovsky] took the greatest pride in being unbending, determined and assured‖ (CH, p. 447). Hence, not surprisingly, Velikovsky expected his supporters to defend what he had written, rather than tell the world that aspects of it needed improving. Some were happy to do as Velikovsky wished, but others, including de Grazia, wanted to be part of a more dynamic process. Although happy to acknowledge they had been inspired by Velikovsky, and that they accepted many of his ideas, they wanted the freedom to reject ones they considered implausible, and to modify and develop his theories in ways that seemed appropriate. Pensée IVR-X in late 1974 included an editorial saying that this issue would be the last bearing the ―Immanuel Velikovsky Reconsidered‖ sub-title and that, although Velikovsky‘s theories would continue to be discussed, the coverage of the journal would be broadened ―to encompass evidence for and against catastrophism in general‖. In fact, beset by financial and other problems, Pensée ceased publication before any more issues appeared (CH, p. 93). The editor, Stephen Talbott, went on to be co-ordinator of the Research Communications Network, the

432

Ch.28 The Renaissance of Catastrophism

Newsletter of which printed a variety of articles on interdisciplinary topics, including one about the radiohalo theory of Robert Gentry, which had been listed in Pensée as a forthcoming item. This venture came to an end in 1978. In 1975, at the request of Velikovsky, C. J. Ransom set up Cosmos and Chronos as a registered non-profit organisation, serving as Executive Director until 2007. The Kronos Press was quickly created as a division of Cosmos and Chronos, and this began to publish the journal Kronos, to be run by Lewis Greenberg, a Philadelphia art historian who had been an Associate Editor of Pensée, together with Warner Sizemore. Forty-four issues of Kronos appeared between 1975 and 1988, when publication ceased. In 1976, in Kronos II:2, there was a letter from Velikovsky saying that he ―heartily endorsed‖ the journal. He also pointed out that, after the publication of Pensée IVR-X, he had written to the editor of that journal to say that he would not continue his co-operation as a regular contributor, because of disagreement with certain aspects of their editorial policy. According to de Grazia, although Kronos published an article in which some points made by Velikovsky about the origins of anti-semitism were questioned, the journal remained essentially under his thumb until his death in 1979 (CH, pp. 93-94). In contrast, the Society for Interdisciplinary Studies (SIS), founded in Britain in 1974 by Harold Tresman, Brian Moore, Euan MacKie and Martin Sieff, was an independent organisation, whose objective was to ―promote the active consideration by scientists, scholars and students of alternatives to the theory of uniformity in astronomy and earth history‖ (CH, pp. 92-93). It was nevertheless sympathetic to Velikovsky‘s ideas, presenting itself as ―a forum for the Velikovsky debate‖. Its main publication was the SIS Review, subsequently re-named the Chronology and Catastrophism Review, which is still published today (see the SIS web-site at: http://www.sis-group.org.uk/).

433

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

There was a group of Velikovsky sympathisers in Los Angeles, led by Marvin Luckerman, who published the Catastrophism and Ancient History Journal from 1978 to 1993. Elsewhere, there was Milton Zysman‘s Toronto group, and another based in Switzerland and Germany which involved Christoph Marx and Gunnar Heinsohn. (CH, p. 264) With interests in both America and Europe, de Grazia had significant interactions with these various groups of ―cosmic heretics‖, as he called them. In Princeton, he regularly met Sizemore, who kept him informed about happenings in the Kronos circle, and of course he also kept in contact with Velikovsky, until his death. He spoke at SIS meetings in London in 1976, 1980 and 1983, getting to know a number of prominent members of the Society. One of these was Malcolm Lowery, the first editor of the SIS Review, who subsequently exchanged letters with him. Then there was Moore, one of the founders, and later Chairman, who also communicated with him by letter. Sieff, another of the founders, corresponded with him about his desire to leave Northern Ireland, then a dangerous place to live, and possibly move to the USA, which he eventually did, becoming a senior editor of the Catastrophism and Ancient History Journal. On his 1980 visit, de Grazia‘s primary host was Peter James (the editor of SIS Review after Lowery), who ―seemed to be everywhere and into everything in London‖. Three years later, de Grazia took care to meet Jill Abery, so he could tell her ―that he admires her snippets on fossil assemblages and many other mini-reviews of the quantavolutionary literature‖. (CH, pp. 90-97, 103-109). Contacts between de Grazia and Marx were coloured by events that had happened previously. The first meeting between the two took place in 1980, but de Grazia was aware that Marx had written to Velikovsky in the Spring of 1977, committing himself to Velikovsky‘s cause, and putting forward a proposal in which, working out of Basel in Switzerland, he would: get Velikovsky‘s books translated into German and published in that language;

434

Ch.28 The Renaissance of Catastrophism

organise study groups to confront the establishment with Velikovsky‘s ideas, and; launch a campaign to get the German people to remember the Holocaust and cleanse themselves of the past. Velikovsky was enthusiastic about accepting, but Sizemore, Rose and de Grazia all urged caution. Nevertheless, Velikovsky went ahead and gave Marx broad powers to act on his behalf in making contracts with European publishers. Then, without warning, Velikovsky telegrammed Marx on 21 November 1977, telling him to postpone signing any contract for several months, because the American sales of his books had slumped as a result of the publication of Scientists Confront Velikovsky. Marx responded on 22 November to sympathise with what was happening in America, but asked Velikovsky to trust his judgement about the situation in Europe. Velikovsky responded on the same day to tell Marx not to sign anything, but Marx wrote back on 28 November to say that he had already signed contracts that were legally binding. According to de Grazia, the signing had taken place on 22 November. Velikovsky then spent much of the last two years of his life trying to sort out this situation to his satisfaction. (CH, pp. 115-134) Returning to more academic matters, de Grazia also corresponded with the Brazil-based Dutch geologist, Han Kloosterman, who published Catastrophist Geology from 1976 to 1978. Kloosterman wanted to avoid any association with Velikovsky, but de Grazia was pleased to hear from him about the palaeontologist, Otto Schindewolf, who in the 1950s linked the extinction of species with bursts of cosmic radiation. (CH, pp. 208209) Since several relatively-regional catastrophist journals were now in existence, de Grazia gave serious attention to the possibility of an international journal of quantavolution, to appear on the shelves of bookstores alongside National Geographic and similar magazines. However, that idea never came to fulfilment. (CH, pp. 100-102)

435

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Shortly before Velikovsky‘s death, two volumes from the Ages in Chaos series, Peoples of the Sea and Ramses II and his Time appeared in print, and were followed a few years later by Mankind in Amnesia, in which Velikovsky used his expertise as a psychoanalyst to try to explain why the human race had no recollection of the global catastrophes of a few thousand years ago. All three books were published by Doubleday in America and Sidgwick and Jackson in Britain. The remaining two books in the Ages in Chaos series, The Assyrian Conquest and The Dark Ages of Greece were never published, nor was his book about the global catastrophes from before the time of the Venus-event, In the Beginning, but drafts of these, together with other unpublished material by Velikovsky, may be found online at the ―Velikovsky Archive‖ (http://www.varchive.org/). The late 1970s and early 1980s were a time of turmoil, both in orthodox academic circles and amongst the cosmic heretics. In the former, Luis and Walter Alvarez, in a paper in Science in June 1980 (vol. 208, pp. 1095-1108) challenged the prevailing assumption that evolution was unfailingly gradualistic, as Darwin had supposed, by arguing that the extinction of the dinosaurs and many other species at the end of Cretaceous Period had been caused by the impact of an asteroid 10 km in diameter, producing evidence of raised levels of iridium, an element associated with extraterrestrial materials, in the Cretaceous-Tertiary boundary clay at sites throughout the world. By this time, calculations had shown that asteroids and comets were far from being insignificant objects that could cause only localised damage, as had previously been supposed. On hitting the Earth, a 10 km object of this nature would explode and release energy 5,000 million times that of the atomic bomb dropped on Hiroshima. Darwin‘s scenario of gradualistic evolution was also being challenged in more general terms by palaeontologists Niles Eldredge and Stephen Jay Gould, who had begun to argue that the characteristic feature of the fossil record was not continuous gradual change but ―punctuated

436

Ch.28 The Renaissance of Catastrophism

equilibrium‖, with long period of stasis being interrupted by bursts of evolution over short periods of geological time (see e.g. S. J. Gould, The Structure of Evolutionary Theory, Harvard University Press, 2002, pp. 745-1024). Similarly, amongst the cosmic heretics, the theories of Velikovsky came increasingly into question, particularly in regard to specific details. Near the end of his article on reception systems in science, which appeared in The Behavioral Scientist and then The Velikovsky Affair, de Grazia wrote of Velikovsky, ―While his ideas are not at all beyond criticism, as a cosmogonist he appears in the company of Plato, Aquinas, Bruno, Descartes, Newton and Kant‖. Now his ideas were being criticised, modified and extended by other cosmic heretics. In the words of de Grazia: ―the effective scientific criticism of Velikovsky came from those who were sympathetic to his work‖ (CH, p. 330). From de Grazia himself came criticism of Velikovsky‘s rejection of the theory of continental drift, which had been in line with conventional opinion at the time when Worlds in Collision was published (CH, pp. 210-211). In the first volume of his series of books on quantavolution, Chaos and Creation (hereafter C&C), published by Metron in 1981, de Grazia accepted that the present continents had emerged by continental drift from the splitting of the super-continent, Pangaea, although he maintained that this process had occurred in a timescale of less than 14,000 years, not 250 million years as generally supposed (C&C, pp. 149-155). In this book and subsequent volumes, de Grazia (in co-operation with the Canadian physicist, Earl Milton) extended Velikovsky‘s ideas backwards in time, developing the notion of Solaria Binaria, which suggested that before the time in which Saturn (or rather Super-Saturn) had been the celestial body which dominated the Earth, there had been a binary system involving the Sun and Super-Uranus, held together largely by electromagnetic forces. At that time, the Earth had been close to Super-Uranus, so it was that body which dominated the sky. Solaria Binaria began to

437

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

disintegrate around 14,000 years ago, with Super-Uranus losing a significant part of its mass and becoming Super-Saturn. Then, before Super-Saturn, as in the Velikovsky scenario, also lost part of its mass and became a nova, a fragment of Super-Uranus passed close to the Earth and tore away part of its crust, resulting in the formation of the Moon (C&C, pp. 86-97). The effects of these and subsequent catastrophic events on the planet Earth over the past 14,000 years resulted in a primitive hominid becoming humankind, i.e. Homo sapiens, which might also be referred to as Homo sapiens schizotypicalis (or Homo Schizo), in view of the psychological damage caused by what had occurred (C&C, pp. 78-79, 114-130). The quantavolution web-site (http://www.quantavolution.org/QUANTAVOL/home.pdf) provides an Introduction to Quantavolution and Catastrophes, as well as online access to The Velikovsky Affair, The Cosmic Heretics, Chaos and Creation and 11 more books by de Grazia. Independently of de Grazia, David Talbott, Dwardu Cardona and Ev Cochrane also developed Velikovsky‘s ideas about a Solar System in early historical times that was very different from the one we know today. Their studies of myths from around the world convinced them that, in those days, the planets had not been observed wandering about the sky, but were constrained in a cluster in the direction of the polar region, with Saturn being the most prominent of them. That led to the formulation of the ―polar configuration‖ theory, which maintains that Jupiter, Saturn, Venus, Mars and the Earth once orbited the Sun as a single linear unit, rotating about a point close to Saturn. Jupiter did not appear prominent from Earth, being largely hidden behind Saturn, whereas Venus (already one of the planets, in this scenario) and Mars lay between Saturn and the Earth. This stable arrangement broke up at the end of what was seen in retrospect as the Golden Age on Earth, since it was followed by a time characterised by major catastrophes. An early account of this theory was given in Talbott‘s book, The Saturn Myth, published by Doubleday in 1980.

438

Ch.28 The Renaissance of Catastrophism

Later developments were given in articles, particularly in the interdisciplinary journal Aeon, published and edited by Cochrane and Cardona from 1988 to 2005, and also in books published by Aeon (e.g. D. Cardona, Aeon 2:5, 1991, pp. 5-34; D. Talbott, Aeon 3:3, 1993, pp. 5-38; E. Cochrane, The Many Faces of Venus, Aeon Publishing, Ames IA, 1997). From 1997 onwards, Talbott has teamed up with Australian Wal Thornhill, who has a degree in physics, to argue that several of the regular motifs found in inscriptions of a mythological nature and also in rock art are depictions of plasma-discharge streamers between planets. Furthermore, in 2000, Tony Peratt, a recognised authority on plasma-discharge formations and instabilities, acknowledged that the same patterns are regularly found in laboratory experiments (D. Talbott and W. Thornhill, Thunderbolts of the Gods, Mikamar, Portland OR, 2005; D. Talbott, Chronology & Catastrophism Review 2008, pp. 68-84). Rens van der Sluijs has made a particular study of the World Axis (Axis Mundi), now regarded as the imaginary extension of the axis of rotation of the Earth, but which, on the basis of mythology and rock art, seems to have been clearly visible in the ancient world, perhaps around the end of the Neolithic Period. In the polar configuration scenario, that could have been due to electrical discharges along the axis between the Earth and the other planets, but other explanations are possible. Peratt has shown than an aurora would take the form of an enormous column if the solar wind was one or two orders of magnitude greater than it is at the present time, so the ancients may have witnessed a longlasting high-energy auroral storm (R. van der Sluijs, Chronology & Catastrophism Review 2008, pp. 56-67). As well as claiming evidence of plasma-discharge streamers, Thornhill and Talbott have also addressed more general issues about electricity in the Universe. Thornhill has said that he is convinced, from the mythological evidence, that planets have changed orbits, but he considers that the rapid recovery of stability 439

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

defies our present understanding of gravity-dominated mechanics, and also believes that Velikovsky‘s analogy between the planets in the Solar System and the electrons in an atom was unhelpful. According to Thornhill, physicist Ralph Sansbury‘s electrical theory of magnetism and gravity could be of great importance, but so far other scientists have remained unconvinced by this theory and also by claims that it has been possible to modify gravity in laboratory experiments (Chronology & Catastrophism Review 2008, pp. 85-101). Arguments and evidence that electricity plays a major role in the cosmos have been presented by Thornhill and Talbott in The Electric Universe (Mikamar, 2007) and also by electrical engineer Don Scott in The Electric Sky (Mikamar, 2006). In addition, the Thunderbolts web-site (www.thunderbolts) is devoted to this subject, as is (together with the polar-configuration theory) the Kronia site (www.kronia.com). Arguments against the conventional gravity-dominated view of the Universe were also put forward by Charles Ginenthal in The Electro-Gravitic Theory of Celestial Motion and Cosmology, published as a special issue of The Velikovskian (vol. IV, no. 3) in 1999. Ginenthal has published The Velikovskian from Forest Hills, New York, from 1993 to the present day. A very different scenario was proposed in 1982 by British astronomers Victor Clube and Bill Napier in their book The Cosmic Serpent, published in London by Faber and Faber. Although accepting that Velikovsky was probably correct in believing that many myths were derived from memories of cosmic catastrophes, they put forward a model for the cause of the catastrophes that was entirely consistent with conventional views of celestial mechanics, and with observational evidence. Estimates of the range of diameters of cometary nuclei in the regions beyond Jupiter suggested that, although most would be around 1-10 km, in line with observations of comets passing close to the Earth, there were likely to be a significant number as large as 200 km. Although small by planetary standards (Venus for example is

440

Ch.28 The Renaissance of Catastrophism

12,000 km in diameter), a giant comet of this size could pose a very serious threat to the Earth. Further estimates suggested that, several times in a period of a million years, giant comets could be propelled into the Inner Solar System, as a result of disruption caused by the passage of the Solar System through a spiral arm of the Galaxy, and occasionally be trapped there. Even if there was no direct collision with the huge cometary nucleus, dust and boulders released from it could cause significant problems for life on Earth, particularly if the nucleus began to disintegrate under the gravitational influence of the Sun, which would be a distinct possibility. Such a scenario, involving devastation on Earth because of a cluster of impacts over a short period of time, coupled with global cooling caused by the dusting of the upper atmosphere, was later termed coherent catastrophism, to distinguish it from impacts occurring in isolation, which might be termed stochastic catastrophism (Duncan Steel, Rogue Asteroids and Doomsday Comets, Wiley, New York, 1995, pp. 109-136). Further information about this model may be found at: abob.libs.uga.edu/bobk/. In The Cosmic Serpent and again in 1990 in The Cosmic Winter (published by Basil Blackwell, Oxford), Clube and Napier argued that the present orbits of Comet Encke, the Taurid meteoroid stream and several asteroids, e.g. Oljato, indicate that they were all part of the same body, presumably the nucleus of a giant comet, a little over 20,000 years ago. This giant comet, which they termed Proto-Encke, came into the Inner Solar System and began to disintegrate during the Pleistocene Epoch. They linked the glacial conditions of the Late Pleistocene to the dusting of the Earth‘s atmosphere by some of the breakdown products. This situation eased around 12,000 years ago, allowing temperature to rise, but remnants of the giant comet continued to threaten the Earth. For example, they suggested that the Earth had encountered a swarm of meteors and cometary fragments

441

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

around 2500 BCE, when there appeared to have been a general deterioration in climate. Mike Baillie, an Irish palaeoecologist, supported this idea in Exodus to Arthur, published in London by Batsford in 1999. He pointed out that tree-ring data indicated that there had been an environmental crisis at about that time, the narrowest tree-rings corresponding to 2345 BCE. That had generally been attributed to an eruption of Mount Hekla in Iceland, but Baillie referred to a series of papers by Moe Mandelkehr (published in Chronology and Catastrophism Review) that provided detailed evidence of a worldwide event at around 2300 BCE. He suggested (as did Mandelkehr) that the primary cause had been an encounter with a cluster of cometary material, with the Hekla eruption possibly being a consequence of this. Baillie further argued that there had been other, similar, events, e.g. ones around 1628 BCE, 1159 BCE and 540 CE. Together with Patrick McCafferty, Baillie went on to write The Celtic Gods (Tempus, Stroud, 2005), which argued that much of Irish mythology had been derived from memories of such cometary encounters. The Sri Lankan astronomer and longtime collaborator of Fred Hoyle, Chandra Wickramasinghe, has also written of the links between mythology and cometary encounters, in Cosmic Dragons, published by Souvenir Press, London, in 2001. In 1995, geologists Derek Allan and Bernard Delair, in When the Earth Nearly Died (published by Gateway, Bath) linked the flood of Noah (and those of Uta-Napishtim and Deucalian, in Mesopotamian and Greek mythology) to the supposed close passage of a large cosmic body (the product of a supernova explosion) and the actual impact of smaller companions, this taking place around 9500 BCE. A decade later, in The Cycle of Cosmic Catastrophes (Bear, Rochester VT, 2006), Richard Firestone, Allen West and Simon Warwick-Smith, following on from an earlier suggestion by Han Kloosterman, argued that a cometary catastrophe at the end of the relatively-warm Bølling-

442

Ch.28 The Renaissance of Catastrophism

Allerød interstadial around 12,900 years ago was the cause of the extinction of the Columbian mammoth and other American megafauna, as well as a return to extremely cold conditions in the Younger Dryas, the final stage of the Pleistocene Epoch. They produced geological evidence of a significant extraterrestrial impact at this time. Possibly a breakdown-fragment of Clube and Napier‘s postulated giant comet might have been responsible. Concerning the situation at the time when he wrote The Cosmic Heretics, de Grazia commented, ―By 1984 there were in contention the Cardona-Talbott Saturn model, the Clube-Napier galactic cometary model, and the De Grazia-Milton Solaria Binaria model of cosmic quantavolution. All of these were ahead of, or let us say distinct from the heavy empirical work beginning to appear concerning meteoritic impacts, clay chemistry, and biological extinctions‖ (CH, p. 486). He had personal interactions with the proponents of the rival models. In 1983, he travelled with Moore to Edinburgh to spend a day with Clube and Napier, and exchange written material (CH, pp. 110-111). Concerning the Saturn (or polar configuration) model, he wrote, ―Cardona has several sympathisers and is seeking to convert Milton and Deg, who in turn are moving rapidly on their own model. Cardona, meanwhile, begins to publish his rich Saturn materials in Kronos (CH, p. 486). The relatively sudden switch from one heretical model of the recent history of the Solar System (i.e. Velikovsky‘s) to several was paralleled by events in the field of chronological revisions. The diversification followed hot on the heels of the publication of Peoples of the Sea and Ramses II and his Time, and was started by a group of historians linked to the SIS, including Peter James, David Rohl, John Bimson and Bernard Newgrosh. These had accepted the main features of Velikovsky‘s reconstruction given in the first Ages in Chaos volume, but found it more difficult to come to terms with key aspects of the two further volumes. Having moved the 18th Dynasty forward by 500 years in the original volume, it transpired that Velikovsky was now moving the 19th

443

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

dynasty forward by around 650 years, and equating it with the 26th dynasty with, for example, Ramesses II being the king known to historians as Necho II. Filling the gap between the 18th and 19th dynasties were the 22nd, 23rd, 24th and 25th dynasties. Velikovsky then placed the 27th dynasty (the first Persian dynasty) between the 19th/26th dynasty and the 20th, equating the latter with the 30th dynasty, making, for example, Ramesses III the same person as Nectanebo I. The SIS revisionists found serious difficulties with this scheme, particularly when a Cambridge University Egyptologist, Michael Jones, presented arguments for the continuity of the 18th, 19th and 20th dynasties which they found impossible to counter. In consequence, at the SIS conference entitled ―Ages in Chaos?‖, held in Glasgow in April 1978 (SIS Review VI:1-3), they adopted, as a working model, Velikovsky‘s placement of the 18th dynasty, followed by the later dynasties in their conventional order, and sought to reduce the orthodox timescale by the required 500 years by finding increased overlaps between dynasties in and around the Third Intermediate Period (CH, pp. 99-100). In The Cosmic Heretics, de Grazia wrote that he ―was siding with the Glasgow revisionists‖ (CH, p. 78). However, despite their best efforts, they were unable to achieve their aims, and further fragmentation ensued. Rohl went on to develop a scheme (known as the ―New Chronology‖) in which the period between the 18th dynasty and Alexander the Great was reduced by around 350 years from that generally accepted, making Ramesses II the ―Shishak‖ of Biblical accounts (D. Rohl, A Test of Time, Century, London, 1995); whereas James produced a scheme, known as the ―Centuries of Darkness‖ chronology, which reduced the period by around 250 years, and identified Ramesses III as Shishak (P. James, Centuries of Darkness, Jonathan Cape, London, 1991). In contrast, Gunnar Heinsohn and Emmet Sweeney, operating independently, took the view that Velikovsky had demonstrated so convincingly that a catastrophe of immense proportions had

444

Ch.28 The Renaissance of Catastrophism

occurred around 1450 BCE, that it seemed an inescapable fact that nothing of significance from before that time was likely to have survived. Hence, all of the Egyptian and Mesopotamian history that we are aware of must have taken place after that date. To address the problem, more than 1,500 years would need to be removed from the conventional history of each of these regions. Both Heinsohn and Sweeney produced schemes which achieved that by identifying multiple duplicates of dynasties and individual rulers. So, for example, Heinsohn, in his original scheme, maintained that Sargon the Great of Akkad, Sargon I of the Old Assyrian Period and Sargon II the Neo-Assyrian king (as well as Salitis the Hyksos ruler) were all the same person. It was claimed that stratigraphic evidence from Mesopotamia and the Levant supported the notion of duplicate dynasties. Heinsohn and Sweeney also argued that Velikovsky had been led into error by his reliance on the traditional dating of the kings of Israel and Judah. Thus, while they accepted his link between Solomon and Hatshepsut of Egypt, they believed that the two rulers must have lived almost three centuries later than Velikovsky had supposed (see e.g. G. Heinsohn, Ghost Empires of the Past, SIS, 1988; E. Sweeney, Empire of Thebes or Ages in Chaos Revisited, Algora, New York, 2006). Heinsohn and Sweeney also supported the theories of Heribert Illig, that three spurious centuries had been added to our calendar during the Early Medieval Period (see e.g. Chronology and Catastrophism Review 2002:1, pp. 18-26). With this multiplicity of views, on issues in the areas of both science and history, disagreements were inevitable, but how were they conducted? An unequivocal opinion was expressed by de Grazia, who wrote, ―Coming out of nowhere, and without structure or discipline, they [the cosmic heretics] fought like alley-cats‖ (CH, p. 364). He also noted, ―Heretics typically are intolerant of other heretics, if only to hold together their highly vulnerable and unruly group within a miasma of ideas‖ (CH, p. 367). One aspect of this was the role of Kronos as the staunch defender of Velikovsky and

445

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

his theories, particularly when Velikovsky was still alive. Thus, de Grazia commented, ―V[elikovsky] would have been outraged if any of his circle, and certainly Kronos, would have essayed to count him as only a leading figure among cosmic heretics, other than their raison d‟etre‖ (CH, p. 62). Even after Velikovsky‘s death, Greenberg in particular saw it as his duty to protect his legacy. So, for example, Kronos was consistently negative towards Warlow, and his ―tippe-top‖ modification of Velikovsky‘s theory (CH, pp. 372, 381-384). Another situation mentioned by de Grazia was the aftermath of a talk given by historian Robert Hewsen at a 1981 Kronos Symposium in Princeton, in which he criticised Velikovsky‘s use of his sources. Greenberg refused to publish the paper in Kronos, and when Moore secured Hewson‘s approval for it to appear in the SIS Review, subject to agreement by Kronos, Greenberg threatened legal action if publication went ahead. That prompted James to resign from the editorial board of Kronos, accusing the decision-makers of suppressing a point of view that differed from their own (CH, pp. 380-384). A further incident from around the same time involved de Grazia himself. He had been led to believe by Sizemore that Kronos would print extracts from Chaos and Creation and also a review of the book, but was later told that neither would happen. It seemed that the decision had been made by Greenberg, but Sizemore accepted it. As a consequence of what had happened, the warm friendship between de Grazia and Sizemore ―suddenly froze‖ (CH, pp. 370-380). Part 3: Towards the future It is of course, far too easy to adopt tribal postures, and maintain that ―we‖ behave better than ―them‖, whoever ―we‖ and ―them‖ happen to be. In the case of the division between establishment scholars and heretics, de Grazia made clear that he saw no clear-cut differences of behaviour between the two groups, writing, ―What has been shown here is that the establishment has 446

Ch.28 The Renaissance of Catastrophism

violated most rules of logic and fair play in literary and scientific intercourse, but, further, I have shown that the heretics, in dealing with the outer world and among themselves, have also violated most rules of logic and fair play in their literary and scientific intercourse‖ (CH, p. 386). However, we cannot generalise, because we are all human beings, and, regardless of which group we belong to, some individuals will behave differently from others. As noted in part 1, scientists such as Shapley, Payne-Gaposchkin and Whipple attempted to suppress Velikovsky‘s writings, but others, such as Hess, Einstein and Motz, whilst not aligning themselves with Velikovsky‘s theories, wanted them to be given fair consideration. Similarly amongst historians, whereas some such as William Albright were hostile to Velikovsky‘s ideas, others such as Robert Pfeiffer, whilst remaining uncommitted to his historical revisions, considered them to be worthy of serious attention: comments to that effect from Pfeiffer were printed on the dust jacket of Ages in Chaos, when it was first published (S&G, pp. 45-46, 256-262). How do we move forward and establish the truth, regardless of preconceptions about what that might be? Several principles were suggested by de Grazia in The Cosmic Heretics but, as he acknowledged, to make significant progress on any of them would be a Herculean task. At the core of it all was human nature and, particularly because of his belief in the Homo Schizo concept, de Grazia saw good reason to be pessimistic. He wrote, ―Homo Schizo is incurable, imperfectible by nature. He can only be modified, constrained, trained and controlled within limits. But within these limits stand at the one extreme the most horrible conduct and at the other extreme the most charming, endearing, and harmless conduct. The main trouble in the latter case is human unreliability‖ (CH, p. 386). Yet, as he said, we must push forward. One development was the establishment of the Center for Quantavolution in 2002 at the University of Bergamo, Italy, set up by de Grazia and Emilio

447

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Spedicato, with the support of the Mainwaring Archives Foundation. Amongst the activities of this Center is the organisation of an annual Quantavolution Conference. The philosophy of these conferences was explained by de Grazia‘s wife, Anne-Marie (Ami), in a widely-circulated email to Leroy Ellenberger sent in October 2009. She wrote, ―These Quantavolution Conferences are not at all about ‗making converts‘. If you have a look at the papers ...you will see that they are on varied subjects, have idiosyncratic outlooks, and are often incompatible among themselves. Nor do they conform to the theses exposed by Alfred in his Quantavolution Series. Nor do they hark back slavishly to Velikovsky‘s ideas. They are more like Platonic Symposia and, anyway, the most fruitful exchanges take place over food and wine or coffee, and are not recorded on the websites. We do not dance around a monolith, we have passed that stage of humanity...The participants explore the concept of Alfred‘s ―Quantavolution‖ as sudden, rapid and large scale change in all domains, human and physical. We exchange sparks. Some of them fire new connections, new networks of thoughts. It‘s a friendly and creative process. That‘s not bad, in a world where everybody seeks to impose his own monotheism‖. Every well-meaning person must surely stand up and applaud this concept. However, is it too churlish to suggest that few minds will be changed by the arguments of others, even in an atmosphere so conducive to examining a variety of perspectives in constructive fashion. The inescapable fact is that most human beings, no matter whether they are establishment scholars or heretics, tend to interpret evidence in a way that supports their preconceived views. It is rare for a conversion to take place, such as that when Saul of Tarsus, the persecutor of Christians, became the Christian apostle Paul, on the road to Damascus. That is not to say there are exceptions to the general rule. One is Ellenberger himself, who had been one of Velikovsky‘s most committed supporters during the final years of his life, and a close-associate

448

Ch.28 The Renaissance of Catastrophism

of Greenberg at Kronos, but who became convinced during the early 1980s, because of the evidence from Greenland ice-cores, tree-rings in the long-lived bristlecone pine and re-interpretations of the subterranean Worzel ash (which showed it to have been formed by localised volcanic activity) that there had been no global catastrophe during the second millennium BCE (CH, p. 482). Ellenberger went on to become one of the fiercest critics of Velikovsky‘s theories of planetary catastrophism, finding the ideas of Clube and Napier much more plausible. Another example of a convert is Rose, who had been critical of the short chronologies of Heinsohn and Sweeney, but became a supporter when he became convinced that lunar observations in the El Lahun papyrus indicated that the 7th year of Senusret III of the 12th dynasty was far more likely to have been 395 BCE than any other date, moving it forward in time almost 1,500 years from its conventional placement (L. E. Rose, Sun, Moon, and Sothis, Kronos, 1999). Again, the ―Glasgow‖ chronologists, despite criticism from both sides, changed their views on more than one occasion as their investigations of the evidence proceeded. Nevertheless, such examples are few and far between. The views of most people, once formed, remain more-or-less fixed. Shortly before his death in 1947, the renowned German physicist, Max Planck, wrote, ―An important scientific innovation rarely makes its way by gradually winning over and converting its opponents; it rarely happens that Saul becomes Paul. What does happen is that its opponents gradually die out, and that the growing generation is familiarized with the ideas from the beginning‖. Similarly, the philosopher Thomas Kuhn, then at Berkeley, California, wrote in his 1962 book, The Structure of Scientific Revolutions (University of Chicago Press) that accepted paradigms have a much more constraining influence on thought than generally realised, resulting in long periods of stasis. Fine details might be modified on a regular basis, but the larger picture remains essentially the same. That owes much to human nature.

449

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

For a variety of reasons, anomalous facts tend to be disregarded until a significant number accumulate. Then some scientists (generally young ones) develop an alternative paradigm which, if it provides a better explanation for the totality of the evidence than the existing one, will eventually replace it. That happened in the twentieth century, when geologists resisted the theory of continental drift proposed in 1915 by an outsider, the meteorologist Alfred Wegener, until accumulating evidence forced a sudden switch of opinion during the 1960s. It also happened in the nineteenth century, when gradualism-uniformitarianism replaced catastrophism as the dominant geological paradigm, due to accumulating evidence against the catastrophists‘ belief that there had been periodic large-scale convulsions of the Earth‘s surface linked to massive extinctions of species, as well as to the clever advocacy of uniformitarianism by Charles Lyell, and to the ageing and eventual death of the prominent catastrophists such as William Whewell and Adam Sedgwick (see e.g. Perilous Planet Earth, pp. 42-59, 139-142). There is no theoretical reason why that process could not be reversed, with catastrophism, based on a different model, becoming the dominant geological paradigm at some point during the twenty-first century. Furthermore, a similar process could eventually result in some model of revised chronology becoming generally accepted. In the latter case, it seems clear that no progress is likely to be made as long as the inflexible and influential doyen of establishment chronologists, Kenneth Kitchen, remains active. In the former case, it should not be overlooked that, even though the gradualist-uniformitarian paradigm remains dominant, it had been modified in recent decades to incorporate significant elements of catastrophism. During the 1970s, it was generally believed that the mass extinction episodes apparent from the fossil record were simply periods (possibly lasting millions of years) when the normal processes of gradualistic evolution resulted in more species becoming extinct than at other times. It subsequently became accepted that these episodes (at least the major ones) were real events, with physical rather than biological 450

Ch.28 The Renaissance of Catastrophism

causes (although the precise nature of the physical causes remained a matter for argument), and had a significant effect on the course of evolution. In the case of the Cretaceous-Tertiary extinctions, which cleared the way for the emergence of the mammals (and subsequently ourselves), it is now established that they occurred at the time when a 10 km wide extraterrestrial object struck the Earth near Chicxulub in Mexico. Because of the immense devastation that would have resulted from such an event, it must have caused the death of countless animals but, even so, the degree to which it was responsible for the mass extinction of species is still a controversial topic (see e.g. Perilous Planet Earth, pp. 146-148, 215-251, 363-371). It is also now generally accepted that small asteroids and possibly cometary fragments have struck the Earth in historical times, but none of the impact events are believed to have been on a scale large enough to have had any significant effect on the course of life on Earth. Thus there is still clear water between those who accept the dominant paradigm and the cosmic heretics, whose core beliefs are essentially those which Velikovsky, according to the Preface, set out to establish in Worlds in Collision: ―(1) that there were physical upheavals of a global character in historical times; (2) that these catastrophes were caused by extraterrestrial agents; and (3) that these agents can be identified‖. A complication, however, is that there is no general agreement amongst the cosmic heretics about the details of the ―agents‖ mentioned in the third point. Many, following the lead of Velikovsky, support a model of planetary catastrophism, of which there are a number of variants in existence (more than the ones mentioned above), whereas others favour the Clube/Napier ―coherent catastrophism‖ model. At least partly due to the renewed interest in Velikovsky‘s ideas resulting from the publication of The Velikovsky Affair, and to some of de Grazia‘s subsequent activities, groups of cosmic heretics built up a momentum which, in many cases, has been maintained to the present day. The arguments will undoubtedly continue.

451

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science Trevor Palmer was educated in natural sciences, specialising in biochemistry. He obtained an honours degree from Cambridge University, and then a PhD from London University for a study of genetic disorders. After an initial career as a biomedical scientist, he transferred into education and was Dean of Science and then Pro Vice Chancellor (Academic Affairs) at Nottingham Trent University from 1992 until his retirement in 2006. He was a member of the Executive, University Heads of Biological Sciences, from 1991 to 1995, and a Member of the Executive, UK Deans of Science, from 1997 to 2003. He was elected as a Fellow of the Institute of Biology and a Fellow of the Institute of Biomedical Sciences. His investigations of genetic disorders led to an interest in evolution, and that in turn to catastrophism. He was a member of Council of the Society for Interdisciplinary Studies (SIS) from 1986 to 2009, and Chairman from 1995 to 1998 and again from 2000 to 2002. It was his good fortune to be able to take over as Chairman at a time when concerns about the future of the Society had been laid to rest, thank to the efforts of the previous Chairman, David Salkeld, and he also benefitted from the wise advice provided by his predecessor, whenever guidance was sought. On his election to the Nottingham Trent University Professoriate in 1990, Trevor Palmer gave two Professorial Lectures: one was concerned with the diagnosis and treatment of inherited disorders; the other was entitled, ―The Fall and Rise of Catastrophism‖. His written output has similarly been split between biochemistry and catastrophism. He has written five textbooks on enzymology (one of which ran to four editions), and three books on catastrophism and related topics: Catastrophism, Neocatastrophism and Evolution (SIS, 1993); Controversy: Catastrophism and Evolution – the Ongoing Debate (Plenum/Kluwer, 1999); and Perilous Planet Earth: Catastrophes and Catastrophism through the Ages (Cambridge University Press, 2003). By invitation, he wrote the Introduction to the 2005 Barnes and Noble edition of Lewis Spence‘s The History of Atlantis. He was also the co-editor of Natural Catastrophes during Bronze Age Civilisations (Archaeopress, 1998), which formed the Proceedings of the SIS Second Cambridge Conference. More than fifteen of his articles have appeared in the Review of the SIS, and he has also contributed to Aeon.

452

29. Some Reflections on the Notion of Quantavolution Prof. Vladimir Damgov

Science is the art of creating suitable illusions, which the fool enjoys or argues against, but the wise man enjoys for their beauty or ingenuity, without being blind to the fact that they are human veils and curtains concealing the abysmal darkness of the unknowable.

Carl Jung 1 My talk aims to provide a critical forum of rationality and observational evidence for the often strange claims at the fringes of science. Advances are made by answering questions. Discoveries are made by questioning answers. (1) The "observable universe" is the one astrophysicists generally talk about because it's the one open to empirical measurements. In fact it's the only one we can or ever will be able to talk about with any certainty. The "universe" (sans the word "observable") is a larger concept that scientists think conforms to our laws of physics and all the assumptions that go with them. Comprehending this universe requires a leap of faith into unobservable realms. Finally, there is "the Universe," which could be finite or infinite and by virtue of its capital "U" includes absolutely everything, even possibilities of dimensions, modes and regions that obey laws of physics we don't know or maybe even can't know. Any global statements about the universe, such as overall extent, are speculative because they require extrapolating local mathematical theories and measurements beyond the observable universe. (2) 453

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

2 Many stars are known to form as pairs, orbiting each other. Theorists have wondered to what extent the gravitational mechanics of tight binary star systems could support planets. We only see the tip of the iceberg with our technique: the most massive planets. We don't announce a planet until at least one complete (or nearly complete) orbit has taken place. Massive planets at greater distances from their host stars have longer orbits. Every star that forms with one planet actually has many planets. Some astronomers have started calling 'planets' objects that are less than 10 Jupiter masses. Studies (3, 4) suggest that the companions are not planets, but double stars, or low-mass stars. The confusion arises because of the inability of the radial velocity techniques, which are the basis of the original announcements, to determine the masses of the companions. Radial velocity observations cannot distinguish between a planet in an orbit that is viewed nearly ―edge on,‖ from a stellar companion in an orbit that is nearly in the plane of the sky. A striking result is the finding that orbital inclinations of the systems studied are extremely low -- that is, the orbital planes of these companions appear to be oriented nearly face on to the observer. This contradicts the assumption that the line-of-sight angle is random in the radial velocity studies. It suggests that radial velocity studies that have reported detection of 'substellar' companions may be biased toward small inclinations in their selection of target systems. Brown dwarfs (5) are large balls of gas, much more massive than Jupiter but not heavy enough to generate the thermonuclear fusion that powers a star. Brown dwarfs generate enough heat to shine, but only dimly and in infrared light. In recent years, these strange, in-between objects have been found in so many bizarre configurations that researchers are scrambling to figure out whether they are dealing with one class of objects or several. Lone brown dwarfs have been spotted wandering through space fairly close to Earth. Others

454

Ch.29 Some Reflections on the Notion of Quantavolution

have been detected at vast distances from other stars, forming nests. Brown dwarfs might even spawn their own planetary systems. And scientists have struggled and argued over the specific differences between brown dwarfs and planets, especially about how and where they are born. As if to confirm Love's equations (6) there's an exception to the astronomical rule that Stars heat planets - a big gassy planet in the constellation of Sagittarius is warming the star HD179949 which it orbits. (7) We have only seen planets around 5 percent of the stars studied. We still don't know what is typical. 3 By studying our own neighborhood, we hope to learn not only about our origins, but about what we might find out there orbiting other stars. A central question is ―Are solar systems like ours common?” 20 years ago we all knew the answer, and it was yes. Everything in our solar system orbits something. Planets, asteroids and comets orbit the Sun. Moons orbit planets. Some asteroids even orbit each other. The fact that the spin clusters exist at all tells us that even what we thought we understood about family formation and/or what happens afterwards is at best very incomplete, because we have no consistent explanation at present for the observed clustered spin distribution. (8) The decades-old standard model holds that all planets begin as rocky objects, colliding and merging until a few reach the size of Mars or Earth. In a handful of cases, growth gets out of hand; gas is drawn to the rocky core and a giant planet develops. This process, called core accretion, takes about 8 million years to build a gas giant. A problem is the "hot Jupiter" orbit. Planets are never found much closer to their stars - they simply don't survive. Vulcanoids are a hypothesized population of small asteroids that is exceedingly difficult to observe from the ground because of its proximity to the Sun. (8a) Unlike gaseous Jupiter and Saturn, the Uranus and Neptune magnetic fields are tipped over (the north-to455

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

south line lies midway to the equator or even closer) and there are two north and two south poles. The interior structure of these two outer gas giants may have only a thin layer of metallic convecting fluid that surrounds a non-convecting interior of large cores of rock and ice, i.e. is different from those of Jupiter and Saturn. (8aa) Theorists now agree that beyond Saturn there was never enough material to build planets using the crash-and-stick approach. Most larger Saturn moons form from an accretion disk of dust and rocks that swirls around a fledgling planet. As a result, they orbit the planet in the direction that it spins. About half of the new moons, however, travel in the opposite, or retrograde, direction, suggesting that they came about in another way. Such retrograde orbits can occur when a planet's gravitational pull captures a passing body. But because the new moons follow irregular orbits and appear in clusters, the scientists suspect that they resulted from collisions. (8b) Uranus' inner swarm of 13 satellites is unlike any other system of planetary moons. The larger moons must be gravitationally perturbing the smaller moons. The region is so crowded that these moons could be gravitationally unstable. How can the moons coexist with each other? (8c) Spokes and braids observed in the rings of Saturn cannot be explained by gravitation alone, but need the presence of electrically charged dust. Other examples abound, as in zodiacal light, noctilucent clouds, comets and molecular clouds. Or waves in dusty plasmas - a fascinating new domain combining plasmas and charged dust, two omnipresent ingredients of the Universe. Typical complications like fluctuating dust charges, selfgravitational effects, size distributions and extensions of known plasma modes cover the low frequencies typical for charged dust. Meteorite findings (9) lend support to a theory that says that the solar system formed from the gravitational collapse of a gas and dust disk that created the Sun in a burst of high-impact ―sculpture‖ while also winging off space objects across vast distances on a 456

Ch.29 Some Reflections on the Notion of Quantavolution

blast of energy called the X-wind. A radical and controversial new theory of planet formation - Boss's disk instability model (10) – suggests that our solar system was created in a faraway, chaotic environment that has in recent years come to be viewed as largely inhospitable to planets. In his model, the disk of gas and dust that swirl around a young star develops points of instability. These disturbed areas become gravitational wells, accumulating more and more matter until they form the giant gas planets. A diversity of processes act to populate the outer regions of other solar systems. Uranus and Neptune either formed closer in and migrated outward, or they were created by some other means. Meanwhile, another young star -- nearby, much larger and extremely hot --bathed the outer regions of the nascent solar system in extreme ultraviolet radiation. Material was stripped from proto-Uranus and Neptune and "photo-evaporated" right out of the solar system. It is called the Yarkovsky effect (11) (after Russian engineer I.O. Yarkovsky, who first proposed the idea around 1900). The Sun heats a rock, making it warmer on the "day" side than on the "night" side. This uneven heating creates a small force that changes the object's path. All the while, each of the two planets used its own gravity in a desperate attempt to gather its material into a denser object, a planet that would then become stable. The hot nearby star dies and the Sun is kicked out of the intense star-forming region, sent to dwell in a calmer part of the Milky Way. The first direct look (12) at an object, called TMR-1C, located within a star-forming region in the constellation Taurus, appears to lie at the end of a strange filament of light, suggesting it has apparently been flung away from the vicinity of a newly forming pair of binary stars. The discovery further challenges conventional theories about the birth and evolution of planets, and offers new insights into the formation of our own solar system. In Boss' scenario, the Kuiper belt and Oort cloud (a region that extends nearly halfway to the next star) would most likely look very different from what we see. Also, comets in these regions

457

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

would have been irradiated -- just like Uranus and Neptune -- and might not have as much ice near their surfaces as is thought to exist. 4 Physicists and mathematicians have fundamentally different approaches to describing reality. The essential difference is that physicists adhere to certain logical principles, any violation of which would amount to a miracle; whereas the equations of mathematics generally are oblivious to physical constraints. This leads to drastically different views of what is, and what is not, possible for cosmology and the reality we live in. (pm) The gravity of objects as small as Rho Ophiuchus B-11 (13) would appear to be too weak to overcome the outward gas pressure. Some unknown factor must be at work here. If the team is right, it means that a single process can make bodies all the way from planets with just one per cent of the mass of the Sun, equivalent to the mass of Jupiter, to stars 10 times the mass of the Sun. Viewed as a heretic by many in those very fields Alfven's theories in astrophysics and plasma physics have usually gained acceptance only two or three decades after their publication. Gamma-ray bursts, or GRBs, may be the byproduct of black hole formation. As a giant star collapses into a black hole, the idea goes, an extremely strong electric field can form. (grb) Supermassive black holes act like massive electric motors, generating untold amount of energy that is converted into magnetic fields that radiate up to ten million light-years into space. This power is what its discoverers say is the most dominant source of free energy in the universe. Free energy is not something that would explain exotic dark matter or dark energy, two phenomena that other theorists have described but not yet detected. (fe) Astronomers have found new evidence for the existence of stars called "magnetars" that draw their energy from magnetic fields. (ms) 458

Ch.29 Some Reflections on the Notion of Quantavolution

Although the inverse Doppler effect (ide)- in which the frequency reduces as the source comes closer, and vice versa - was first predicted in 1943, it has never been seen in an experiment until now. Seddon and Bearpark simulated space environment with a transmission line that contained magnetic induction coils and capacitors. The group and phase velocities of waves in the line pointed in opposite directions, a phenomenon known as "anomalous dispersion". The Fluctuation Theorem states that the chances of the Second Law being violated increases as the system in question gets smaller. (ft) Physicists have long struggled to account for the tremendous entropy, or information, that a black hole would harbor. Gravastars don't have the same problem, as their entropy is said to be very low. The matter inside a gravastar would be akin to the BoseEinstein condensate. It would exist in a vacuum, surrounded by an ultra-thin, ultra-cold, ultra-dark bubble, hence the name gra (vitational) va (cuum) star, or gravastar. (gs) Manuel posits that the changing fields are caused either by the magnetic field of the rotating neutron star at the core of the Sun itself or by a reaction that converts the iron surrounding the neutron star into a superconductor. This reaction is called Bose-Einstein condensation. (sns). It has been seen for the first time as (…) a jet of matter beeing ejected from a neutron star at very close to the speed of light. (ns). 5 Traditional Quantum Mechanics considers only the changes in the object. In Evert‘s Quantum Mechanics each member of the pair, the object and the observer, is subject to changes! One of the basic axiom reads that bifurcation arises in interaction of the observer and the object. All natural processes have wave character and only the observer-property makes them discrete.

459

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

The world consists of a cascade of causality-corollary chains, forming a multitude of Evert Universes.. (ekm) Having two observable pulsars in the same binary system will allow different and much more precise tests of different theories of gravity than have been possible before. (tg) Some problems are listed below. C - the speed of light - has in fact slowed over time. (-c) The bond between electrons and protons, called the fine structure constant, or alpha, may not be constant and may have been 200,000 times weaker about ten billion years ago. (alf) This apparent tiny change in alpha through the years may mirror the apparent accelerating expansion rate of the Universe, as if electrons and protons clung ever more tightly together as the Universe began to fly apart. The apparent change in the fine structure constant is coupled to "quintessence." This is a theory of dark energy in which a mysterious universal repulsive force, once weaker long ago, now dominates over the force of gravity and is causing the universe to fly apart at an ever-expanding rate. The possible violation in the equivalence principle postulated by Einstein in his general theory of relativity is due to a variation in the fine structure constant - the latter would imply a variation of the acceleration of different objects in free fall, i.e. the type of acceleration which affects the chemical make up. There is a third way to shift spectral lines which depends on the geometry (rs). Emil Wolf, the discoverer of this effect, along with Max Born wrote the definitive textbook "Principles of Optics". This mechanism involves non-Lambertian sources that emit beamed energy, such as lasers and devices producing synchrotron light. The resonant frequencies tend to get "dragged down" to lower ones. Dark matter was originally proposed to explain why galaxies rotate as though they contained much more matter than astronomers can detect with telescopes. The existence of this invisible mass - and its gravitational pull on ordinary baryonic matter - has become a cornerstone of modern cosmology. (dm) The motion of dark matter clumps can be modeled in a way similar

460

Ch.29 Some Reflections on the Notion of Quantavolution

to the Brownian motion. (dmbm) Romanowsky and colleagues have cast doubt on its existence in certain galaxies. They claim that the absence of dark energy could account for recent X-ray observations of the universe that have unearthed puzzling differences between ancient and present-day galaxy clusters (dm). Until now, the Sunyaev-Zeldovich effect had only been observed near much smaller angles. Since the first peak is the one that seems to support a cold dark matter Universe, any problem here could ultimately weaken the evidence for a Universe that contains dark matter and dark energy. (sz) Mirror matter theory holds that for each of the known basic particles, such as the electron, proton and photon, there is a distinct mirror partner. Because we are made of ordinary matter, the thinking goes, the mirror universe and its contents are invisible to us. But mirror matter would have mass, and so it would interact gravitationally with the observable universe. (mm) 6 The great enemy of truth is often not the lie --deliberate, contrived and dishonest -- but the myth -- persistent, persuasive and unrealistic. John F. Kennedy The recent marriage of evolutionary biology with developmental biology has resulted in the birth of a new field, evolutionary developmental biology, or "evo-devo". The problem is that chemical evolution - what we see in meteorites - is characterized by randomness, while terrestrial life relies on specificity and selection. For example, the meteorites contain over 70 amino acids. A mere 20 amino acids make up life's proteins. There is a fundamental difficulty in trying to figure out how you go from confusion and randomness to functionality and specificity. (cem) 461

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

All living plants and animals are likely derived from two primitive species of bacteria. Another theory proposes that multicellular organisms developed from many different bacteria interacting in many different ways 3.2 billion years ago. (ev) When things get rough, a population of organisms adapts to handling a few mutations, while also ensuring that many mutations will be selfdestructive. For each of the following levels of the hierarchy the protecting barrier height decreases. (br) Despite of the remarkable progress that has been made on the biochemical and biophysical description of living systems at microscopic level, the innumerable paradoxes that seem connected to living systems are very far from being understood. These systems could be described from a physical point of view, privileging the search of holistic quantities, connected to the intrinsic coherence and the morphological and functional stability of such systems. The focus of attention is on the role that the electromagnetic fields play within the living systems and on the communication through a biophysical way between various systems. (csem) The current short-range electrostatic theory of molecule interaction-recognition via random collision cannot help us understand how biological reactions really work. The electromagnetic interactions afforded by the capacity of water to support long-range electromagnetic fields provide fascinating possibilities for understanding. (wem) During some Solar eclipses we measure the activity of bioenergetic vortices (those are Earth‘s ―chakrs‖), having a diameter of up to 4 thousand kilometers. Measuring the electro-magnetic indices of those zones for several days and nights revealed that they ―close‖ and ―open‖ depending on the location of the Moon and the planets and other cosmic and earth factors. Figuratively, this process has been named as ―Earth breathing‖. In 1949, three scientists, Fermi, Pasta and Ulam, investigated nonlinear systems, which behaved strangely under certain circumstances: it seemed that these systems had memorized the conditions of their excitation and then preserved this information for an infinite period

462

Ch.29 Some Reflections on the Notion of Quantavolution

of time. A classical example of this is the molecule of desoxyribonucleic acid. The solitons turned to be the mechanism of information preservation. The characteristics of solitons have been changed, by the end of the excitation process they have already absorbed the programs of protein synthesis and building of living organisms in space and time. ( chkr) 7 Ancient history has often been compared to a mosaic, a patchwork built up from tiny scraps of evidence. Today the subject has been somewhat set aside and remains unresolved by the majority of the scientific community. Does solar activity influence Earth's climate, and just how constant is the sun, anyway? How the corona is heated is one of the great mysteries of solar physics. Astronomers believe something odd is happening there. Its outermost layer, the corona, is hotter than 1,000,000 degrees C while the visible surface, or photosphere, has a temperature of only about 6,000 degrees C. (sct) The idea of a rapid shift in climate on Earth - from moderate to glacial or the reverse in only a decade or two -- seems counterintuitive. But there is little doubt that it has happened in the past. Technically, an abrupt climate change occurs when the climate system is forced to cross some threshold, triggering a transition to a new state at a rate determined by the climate system itself and faster than the cause. Abrupt change needs a trigger, plus an amplifier - some mechanism so that the trigger affects a large area -- and a source of persistence. Triggers may be fast (e.g., outburst floods from glacier-dammed lakes), slow (continental drift, orbital forcing) or somewhere in-between (human-produced greenhouse gases) and may even be chaotic; multiple triggers also may contribute. It turns out that lots of triggers that have been identified are linked in time and mechanistically to orbital forcing. Although potential triggers for abrupt climate change have been fairly well identified, 463

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

mechanisms that can spread the impacts globally are less obvious. Global circulation models, forced by hypothesized causes of abrupt climate changes, often simulate some regional changes rather well, underestimate others, and fail to generate sufficiently widespread anomaly patterns. (trg) High-energy terrestrial explosions, called geoblemes or cryptoexplosions, have not been studied, nor have laboratory simulations been tested. Is it an intra-terrestrial phenomena, rather than extraterrestrial? Some mass extinctions of the time do not fit the impact theory: the extinctions were not instantaneous and were selective. (me) Abbas says the dark-matter model predicts two extinction pulses: the first is caused by the direct interaction of dark-matter particles with living organisms, and the second is caused by long-lasting volcanic eruptions triggered by dark matter at the Earth's core. (dmep) Another finding that is still unresolved is that cratering occurs in cycles or periods of about 30 million years. Some claim there are no cycles, but statistical analysis does not disprove that cycles exist, but does indicate that they are highly probable. After examining craters of known age (within 5 million years) the record of cratering shows clusters. In order to explain this a companion star to our Sun, with an elliptical orbit and a period of 30 million years, that dislodges comets from the Oort cloud was hypothesized. This companion may be too faint or dark for us to see. Another suggestion was that it is a tenth planet, the so-called Planet X, that dislodges the comets from the Oort cloud. Recently a lot of discoveries complicate the picture. (x) Successful longterm space missions question the validity of the supposed chaotic quantum changes in orbits, especially for elliptical motion of small mass bodies- comets and asteroids.

464

Ch.29 Some Reflections on the Notion of Quantavolution

8 Real discoveries of phenomena contrary to all previous scientific experience are very rare, while fraud, fakery, foolishness, and error resulting from over-enthusiasm and delusion are all too common. The Nobel chemist Irving Langmuir (1881-1957) used to give a cautionary talk on pathological science, telling a number of stories of pathological science and listed the features they have in common: "There are cases where there is no dishonesty involved, but where people are tricked into false results by a lack of understanding about what human beings can do to themselves in the way of being led astray by subjective effects, wishful thinking, or threshold interactions. These are examples of pathological science. These are things that attracted a great deal of attention. " There are many lessons from this:  Scientists themselves are often poor judges of the scientific process;  Scientific research is very difficult - anything that can go wrong will go wrong;  Science isn't dependent on the honesty or wisdom of scientists. (e1) Nowadays, the evaluation of a new idea appears to be more difficult because of the influence of a series of objectively developing processes:  Intensification of the specialization of scientific institutions and reinforcement of the specialization of the examination, while for revolutionary ideas to be evaluated the wideness of the view is most important;  Ideas that are not supported with advertising actions get lost in the constantly increasing informational streams containing large quantity of biased information;  Reinforcement of group interests replacing the common interests of humanity and lobbying for what is not the best ideas. (e2)

465

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

The discrete 3D-spiral code of nature and the resulting "firework universe" show that everything is discrete and it is the scale of discretization that creates what we see (see Savov, E. The theory of interaction, Geones Books, 2002). The universe began with ejection of 3D-spiral lumps of initial matter (interaction). Hence the universe unfolds in discrete quantum steps. If the universe really came in a lumpy, discrete manner, then this may also apply to everything viewed at its universal scales, defined in the theory of interaction. So the findings of the theory of interaction can be considered as evidences of the quantavolution suggesting that things evolve in discrete (quantum) leaps. The human progress during the last one hundred years is much larger than during the last one hundred thousand years, thus offering a good example of discrete development. (1) Bernard Haisch-Astrophysicist and past Editor of the "Journal of Scientific Exploration" (2) www.space.com/scienceastronomy/astronomy/universe_overview_010605-1.html (3) www.space.com/scienceastronomy/binary_planet_021009.html (4) www.spaceflightnow.com/news/n0010/28extrasolar/ (5) www.space.com/scienceastronomy/gemini_keck_020107.html (6) www.spacedaily.com/news/extrasolar-04c.html "Characterization of instabilities in the tidal deformation of a planetary body"

(7) http://story.news.yahoo.com/news?tmpl=story&cid=570&ncid=753&e =3&u=/nm/20040107/sc_nm/space_planet_dc (8 ) www.space.com/scienceastronomy/asteroid (8a) www.spacedaily.com/news/mercury-04a.html (8aa) www.spacedaily.com/news/uranus-04a.html (8b) www.sciam.com/article.cfm?articleID=00050345-34BB-1C60B882809EC588ED9F (8c) www.sciam.com/article.cfm?chanID=sa003&articleID=000293F8B228-1F74-80F680A84189FF81 (9) www.space.com/scienceastronomy/solarsystem/chondrites_010305.html (10) www.space.com/scienceastronomy/solarsystem/planet_formation_020709-1.html (11) www.space.com/scienceastronomy/solarsystem/meteorite_delivery_001011.html

466

Ch.29 Some Reflections on the Notion of Quantavolution (12) hubblesite.org/newscenter/newsdesk/archive/releases/1998/19/ (pm) www.metaresearch.org/cosmology (13) www.newscientist.com/news/news.jsp?id=ns99994422 (grb) www.space.com/scienceastronomy/planetearth/magnetic_gamma_010713.html (fe) www.space.com/scienceastronomy/astronomy/black_hole_020603.html (ms) http://physicsweb.org/article/news/6/9/6/1 (ns) www.spacedaily.com/news/blackhole-04a.html (sns) www.spacedaily.com/news/solarscience-03zl.html (ft) news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/sci/tech/2135779.stm (gs) www.space.com/scienceastronomy/astronomy/gravastars_020423.html (ekm) www.inauka.ru/science/article38921.html (tg) http://physicsweb.org/article/news/8/1/4 (dm) http://physicsweb.org/article/news/7/9/1 (dmbm) www.spacedaily.com/news/darkmatter-03n.html (-dm) www.physicsweb.org/article/news/7/12/8 (sz) http://physicsweb.org/article/news/8/2/4 (mm) www.space.com/scienceastronomy/mirror_matter_020725.html (-c) www.pr.mq.edu.au/events/index.asp?ItemID=607 (alf) www.spacedaily.com/news/physics (rs) http://public.lanl.gov/alp/plasma (ide) http://physicsweb.org/article/news/7/11/16 (e1) www.padrak.com/ine/BGH97_1.html (e2) www.inauka.ru/science/article37236.html (cem) www.spacedaily.com/news/life-04r.html (ev) www.spacedaily.com/news/life-04e.html (br) www.inauka.ru/analysis/article39091.html (csem) www.datadiwan.de/iib/ib_000e_.htm (wem) www.digibio.com/cgi-bin/node.pl?nd=n5 ( chkr) www.ng.ru/science/2004-01-28/13_lugovenko.html (sct) http://science.nasa.gov/newhome/headlines/ast05nov98_1.htm (trg) www.spacedaily.com/news/climate-04k.html (me) www.livingcosmos.com/k-t.htm (dmep) www.space.com/scienceastronomy/solarsystem/dark_matter_000718.html (x) www.spacedaily.com/news/kuiper-04b.html

467

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

468

30. Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans of Herodotus‗ Scythian rulers of Asia? Gunnar Heinsohn Slide 1 Materials for the identification of the ―-3rd‖ millennium

―Royal Tombs‖ of Ur (Bible-fundamentalist date) as -7th century (ancient Greek date) burials of Scythian rulers who - according to this author - are known in the cuneiform literature as the enigmatic Guti (Qutheans) who – according to ancient Greek historiography – helped Iranian Medes and Mesopotamian Chaldaeans to destroy the -8th/-7th century Empire Assyrians with Ninos as greatest and Sharakos as last ruler who - according to this author - are known in cuneiform as -23rd century (Bible-fundamentalist date) imperial ―OldAkkadians‖ with Naramsin as greatest and Sharkalisharri as last ruler Slide show dedicated to Alfred de Grazia‗s 90th birthday (29 December, 2009). Editor‘s note: Contribution supplied as a Powerpoint slide presentation and converted from A4 landscape to 6x9-in portrait.

469

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 2

Approximate extent of East Iranin languages. The 1st century BC range is shown in orange

470

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 3

Location of the ruins of Ur

471

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 4 Herodotos of Halicarnassos [-5th century]: The History, Book 1; 74, 103 ff. ―A horde of the nomad Scythians / sought refuge in the land of the Medes. / Kyaxares / who at first dealt well with these Scythians, being suppliants for his protection; and esteeming them very highly he delivered boys to them to learn their speech and the art of shooting with the bow. / Kyaxares / first banded the men of Asia into separate divisions, that is to say, he first arrayed apart from one another the spearmen and the archers and the horsemen. / And having gathered together all his subjects he marched upon Nineveh. / And when he had fought a battle with the Assyrians and had defeated them, while he was sitting down before Nineveh there came upon him a great army of Scythians, and the leader of them was Madyas the son of Protohyas, king of the Scythians. These had invaded Asia / and / had come to the land of Media. / Then the Medes fought with the Scythians, and having been worsted in the battle they lost their power, and the Scythians obtained rule over all Asia. Thence they went on to invade Egypt; and when they were in Syria which is called Palestine, Psammetichos king of Egypt met them; and by gifts and entreaties he turned them from their purpose, so that they should not advance any further. / For eight-and-twenty years then the Scythians were rulers of Asia. / Then Kyaxares with the Medes, having invited the greater number of them to a banquet, made them drunk and slew them; and thus the Medes recovered their power, and had rule over the same nations as before; and they also took Nineveh / and made the Assyrians subject to them excepting only the land of Babylon [i.e. Chaldaea].‖ Where are the remains of those Scythians in Mesopotamia?

472

Strata of Ur

Evidence dates (ancient Greek historians)

2 (Hellenism)

-700/-600 -750/-700 -800/-750 -850/-800

SIS* 2 +1 (Royal Tombs**) SIS 3 SIS 8 to 4 Flood layer

VII+VI VIII XI+X+IX XIX+XIII+XII XX-XV

-2600 to-2300

-2700

-2800

-3000

-4500 to -3000

** Woolley dated tombs first to -3000 ff., later to -2600. Today they are dated as late as Ur III (-2100 ff.).

* SIS= ―Seal Impression Strata― derived from pit in cemetery.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

-1000/-850

-600/-500

Ur Nammu Mausoleum (Ur III)

V (End of Old Akkad)

-----

-500/-400

Nebukadnezar wall (-600)

3 (Old-Babylonians)

-300/-200

-2200/-2100

Hiatus of 300 to 1700 years

-2000

-300/-200

______________________________________________________________________________________

Nippur

(Bible-fundamentalist before -300)

Conventional dates

What would allow tombs that are Biblically dated around -2600 to accomodate Scythian influence in the Near East around -650? The very stratigraphy of Ur!

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 5

473

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 6 The so-called Royal Tombs of Ur A total of about 1,850 burials were uncovered. Less than one percent, i.e., only 16 were described as untypical or "royal tombs" containing many valuable artifacts, including the Standard of Ur. Most of the ―royal tombs‖ were dated by Leonard Woolley to about -2600. The finds included the unlooted tomb of a ―queen‖ thought to be Queen Shubad (Akkadian: Puabi) – the name is known from a cylinder seal found in the tomb, although there were two other seals lacking names in the same tomb. The name Shubad (Puabi) is not found in the ―Sumerian‖ [i.e.Kalam=Chaldaean] kinglist. Therefore, cautious scholars merely call her ―Lady Puabi‖. EARLY DYNASTIC I Ur (-2700 to -2600). The ―Sumerian‖ King List names eight antediluvian kings who supposedly reigned for tens of thousands of years, but it is not known if these names have any historical basis. The royal tombs of Ur contain the graves of a certain Mes-Kalam-dug as well as some A-Kalam-dug, among others, that probably date to this period. 1st Dynasty of Ur (-2600 to -2370). Epigraphic evidence, however, shows that these dynasties (and a dynasty at Mari) were all contemporary and date to c. 2700–2600 BCE (Bible-Fundamentalist date). Many rulers known from contemporary inscriptions are not found in the King Lists.

474

Date

Sothic Date Hittite cuneiform texts

Date

Mesopotamian cuneiform texts

+ conquerors

conquerors of Anatolia

querors of Mesopotamia

l

troublemakers

troublemakers +

troublemakers + con-

or Hittite texts.

in Akkadian

that supposedly eft no traces

of the Near East

Well known

Enigmatic + powerful

Enigmatic + powerful

Scythians

Gasga

Guti/Gutaens/Qutheans

______________________________________________________________________

Greek texts

Ancient Greek

Pseudo-Astronomical

Bible-Fundamentalist

-1st millennium

-2nd millennium

-3rd millennium

Surprising Discoveries and an Enigmatic Absence

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 7

475

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 8 Ur in the ―Sumerian‖ Kinglist [http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/section2/tr211.htm] Lines 134-147: In Urim, Mec-Ane-pada became king; he ruled for 80 years. Mecki-aj-Nanna (ms. P2+L2 has instead: Mec-ki-aj-nuna), the son of Mec-Ane-pada, became king; he ruled for 36 (ms. P2+L2 has instead: 30) years. Elulu ruled for (mss. L1+N1, P2+L2, P3+BT14 have:) 25 years. Balulu ruled for (mss. L1+N1, P2+L2, P3+BT14 have:) 36 years. (mss. L1+N1, P2+L2 have:) 4 kings; they ruled for (mss. L1+N1, P2+L2, P3+BT14 have:) 171 years. Then Urim was defeated and the kingship was taken to Awan. [The first dynasty is believed to have ended by an attack of Sargon of Akkad around 2340 BC. Not much is known about the so-called second dynasty, when the city supposedly was in eclipse. Only burials are attributed to “Ur II.” No “Sumerian” text counts the dynasties. Thus a 2nd dynasty is not really attested for.] Lines 341-354: [―Ur-III‖ Dynasty; actually IInd Dynasty] In Urim, Ur-Namma became king; he ruled for 18 years. Culgi, the son of Ur-Namma, ruled for 46 (mss. Su3+Su4, TL have instead: 48) (ms. P5 has instead: 58) years. Amar-Suena, the son of Culgi, ruled for 9 (ms. Su3+Su4 has instead: 25) years. Cu-Suen, the son of Amar-Suena, ruled for 9 (ms. P5 has instead: 7) (ms. Su1 has instead: 20 + X) (ms. Su3+Su4 has instead: 16) years. IbbiSuen, the son of Cu-Suen, ruled for 24 (mss. P5, Su1 have instead: 25) (ms. Su3+Su4 has instead: 15) (ms. TL has instead: 23 (?)) years. 4 kings; they ruled for 108 years (mss. J, P5, Su1, Su3+Su4 have instead: 5 kings; they ruled for (ms. P5 has:) 117 (ms. Su1 has instead: 120 + X) (ms. Su3+Su4 has instead: 123) years). Then Urim was defeated (ms. P5 has instead: Then the reign of Urim was abolished). (ms. Su3+Su4 adds:) The very foundation of Sumer was torn out (?). The kingship was taken to Isin. 476

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 9 Thesis on Ur of the ―Royal Tombs‖ as a temporary capital of the Scythians of the -7th century: ―For 28 years the Scythians were rulers of Asia― (Herodotus).

Since there is no 2nd dynasty at Ur, it must have been the city‘s first dynasty that was brought down by the „OldAkkadians― (-24th century; Bible-fundamentalist date.) Since the ruthless Guti (Qutheans) helped ―Sumer‖ [Kalam in its own cuneiform] to bring down the Naramsin-―OldAkkadians‖ in the -23rd century (Bible-fundamentalist date) like the Scythians helped the Chaldaeans and the Medes to bring down the Ninos-Assyrians in the -7th century (date of ancient Greek historian), the Guti/Qutheans=Scythians must have had bases somewhere in Mesopotamia. After all, ―for 28 years the Scythians were rulers of Asia‖ (Herodotus). The author claims, since 1988 (DIE SUMERER GAB ES NICHT), that one of these bases must have been located at Ur right before the emergence of its so called ―IIIrd‖ dynasty because one finds kurgan type graves with human sacrifices of vassals and servants that otherwise are best known from the realms of the Scythians. Therefore, the ―Royal‖ tombs of Ur should not only contain indigenous Mesopotamian artefacts but also motifs and items influenced by the culture known from Scythian=Guti/Quthean sites.

477

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 10

Who were the people buried in Ur‘s ―Royal Tombs‖? The question still begs an answer!

―Who then were the people who received such rites?‖ (P.R.S. Moorey, Ur of the Chaldees, Ithaca/NY, 1982, 89f.)

―Many scholars have wrestled with the questions of who the people were who were entitled to such extraordinary ritual attention in their death‖ (Susan Pollock, Ancient Mesopotamia, Cambridge, 1999, 211.)

―Did the graves really contain remains of Sumerian royalty? / The mortuary practices in the Royal Tombs are unparalleled elsewhere in Mesopotamia, and they seem to have been an aberration unique to Ur within Sumerian culture?‖ (Paul G. Bahn, The Archaeology Detectives, Lewes/East Sussex, 2001, 136 f.; emphasis added.)

478

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 11

Worn teeth of common ―Sumerians‖ (eating grain with stone and sand debris) versus much better preserved teeth of people in the ―Royal tombs‖ of Ur (eating meat?) ―I have never seen human teeth worn down to the degree found in the al-‗Ubaid people (in the vicinity of Ur, and older than the ―Royal tombs‖). In eight of them – four men and four women – the upper incisors were worn down almost to the level of their sockets / but caries was almost entirely absent. / Dr. Buxton reports the extreme degree of wear to be seen in the teeth of the Kishites (―Sumerian‖ city of Kish) of the latter part of the third millennium (slightly younger than the ―Royal tombs‖ of Ur). /

In the Ur (―Royal tombs‖) group – also much less tooth wear. / The wear, making all allowances for the age of the individuals, was much less in men and women of Ur‖ (Arthur Keith, ―Report on the Human Remains‖, in Ur Excavations, vol. I, Oxford, 1927, 217 ff.

479

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 12

Well known Rulers without any traces in Mesopotamia? ―For eight-and-twenty years then the SCYTHIANS were rulers of Asia‖ (HERODOTUS).

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Unknown (―Alien‖) Rulers with rich remains in the Royal Tombs of Ur:

―In Sumerian literature there was no hint of human sacrifice forming part of a royal funeral, and such a practice was alien to all known Sumerian tradition‖ (Leonard WOOLLEY, The Excavations at Ur: A Record of Twelve Years’ Work, NY, 1963, 78; emphasis added).

480

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 13

A SYNOPSIS OF PARALLES BETWEEN UR‘S ―ROYAL TOMBS‖ AND SCYTHIAN KURGANS

Many of these parallels were first pointed out by Charles GINENTHAL (Pillars of the Past, New York, 2003) in his defence of the author‘s 1988 identification of the ―Royal tombs‖ of Ur (Bible-fundamentalist date of -2600) with tombs of Scythian princes dominating Mesopotamia in the -7th century (dates of ancient Greek historiography).

See further Charles GINENTHAL, ―Arguments of Straw: Dwardu Cardona and Pillars of the Past‖, in The Velikovskyan, Vol. VII, No. 1, 2006; Supplement 2007).

481

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 14

Female Warrriors or Amazones with whetstones in ―Sumerian‖ Royal tombs as well as in Scythian kurgans ―One grave, tomb 1054, left Wooley perplexed. / In the stone chamber itself was a host of weapons, including a dagger at the side of the principal occupant. But there was one hitch: Woolley determined that the remains were those of a woman. / Her skeleton was found wearing a hair ribbon, two golden wreaths, and a gold pin, all typical for high-status women. / A gold head piece and a dagger and whetstone at her waist was typical for Sumerian men. / Also in the stone chamber were a bronze ax, dagger, and hatchet. / Other researchers attribute these weapons to the male attendants in the room. But McCaffrey notes that the attendants lack rings, weapons on their bodies, or any sign of elite materials, suggesting that they were [sacrificed] servants. (Andrew Lawler,―Ur‘s Xena: A Warrior Princess of Sumeria‖, in Science, 5 August 2005: 868-869.) ―In this (Scythian grave) were two skeletons; the main burial was of a woman, but at her feet lay the body of a young man of about eighteen years old. It was fairly rich. / Next to her lay a bronze mirror. / To her left at the head end lay two iron spear points, and / a smooth square plate that had been used as a whetstone. / Here is the grave of a woman warrior of some social standing whose young male servant was killed to accompany her on her death journey‖ (Lynn Webster Wilde, On the Trail of the Women Warriors, New York, 2000, 47 f.)

482

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 15

Scythian Kurgan tomb of high lady with sacrificial victims (including young child (2), body guard (3), kitchen lady (4), and coach man (5). From Tolstaja Mogila; -350) (Veronique Schiltz, Die Skythen und andere Steppenvoelker, Muenchen 1994, 367).

483

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 16

―Royal‖ tombs consisted of a vaulted or domed stone tomb chamber set at the bottom of a deep pit, to which a sloped ramp going down some 5 meters provided access. The principal body lay in the chamber, buried with substantial quantities of goods, sometimes including a sled or wheeled vehicles pulled by oxen or equids. Personal and household attendants lay in the tomb chamber with the deceased ruler or princess (lady, queen).

Leonard Wooley at Ur (1922)

484

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 17

The ―Sumerians‖ developed the arch, which enabled them to develop a strong type of roof. The tomb featured a vaulted chamber set at the bottom of a deep "death pit";

―Sumerian‖ corbelled vault in ―Royal tomb‖ at Ur (discovered 1927 by Woolley).

Principles of corbelled arch

485

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 18

―Sumerian‖ corbelled vault in ―Royal tomb‖ at Ur (discovered 1927 by Woolley). with stairways leading to tomb chambers

486

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 19

Later ―Sumerian‖ corbelled vault tomb ascribed to king Ur Nammu (Ur III period; -21st century).

487

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 20

Scythian corbelled vault tomb from Kurgan Velyka Blyznytsia (Ukraine, Taman Peninsula, -7th/-6th century; Ellen Reeder, Scythian Gold, New York, 1999, 88.)

488

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 21

Scythian corbelled vault from Kurgan Koloba (Kul-Oba) (Ukraine, Taman Peninsula, -7th/-6th century; Gold der Skythen, Neumuenster 1993, 110).

489

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 22

Scythian sloped-ramp into burial pit (E.D. Philipps, The Royal Hordes: Nomad Peoples of the Steppes, New York, 1965.) Kurgan Construction ―A sloping trench of varying length had to be sunk in the virgin soil‖ (Tamara Talbot Rice, The Scythians, New York, 1957, 95.)

490

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 23

―Sumerian‖ tent structure under vault of ―Royal tombs (no image): ―The top of the (corbelled) dome had been built over a centering (temporary wooden framework) supported by stout beams which ran right through the stone work‖ (Sumer: Cities of Eden, Time-Life Books, 1993, 91) Scythian dome structure supported by beams under Kurgan Kostromskaja Stanica (Gold der Skythen, Neumuenster 1993, 44.)

491

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 24 PG 1237 ―Royal Tomb‖/Ur is known as the 'Great death pit' because so many bodies were found. There were 74 bodies, 68 of them women.

―Sumerian‖ Tomb PG 1237 with sacrificial victims (―Royal Tombs‖ from ―Ur I‖). British Museum.

492

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 25

Scythian Kurgan tomb with sacrificial animals (Kostromskaja Stanica; -7th/-6th century. Gold der Skythen, Neumuenster 1993, 45)

493

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 26

―Sumerian‖ Tomb PG 800 with sacrificial victims (―Royal Tombs‖ from ―Ur I‖). British Museum ( www.mesopotamia.co.uk/tombs/explore/exp_set.html )

494

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 27

Not softly poisoned vassals but bruttaly cracked skulls „In the 1920s, archaeologist Sir Leonard Woolley reported that the attendants had drunk poison so they could die with their masters. / The skulls' scans / didn't seem to match Woolley's story. / Cracks in the skull fragments were consistent with a penetrating wound to the skull before death, likely a blow by a heavy spear. / this new data proved to these researchers that the attendants in the [„Sumerian―] tombs at Ur had not willingly drunk poison, but instead had been sacrificed, most likely against their will.― (Discovered by Jane MONGE, November 2009, http://www.underthemicroscope.com/index.php?option=com_content&task =view&id=395&Itemid=54

Unwilling victims speared on poles were used to surround the grave of Scythian nobles (See H. Illig, Zeitensprünge 21 (3), 2009, p. 765.

495

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 28

„Sumerian― cart and men with typical helmets/caps and coats ―Royal Standard‖ from a ―Royal tomb‖; -2600

496

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 29

„Sumerian― ox drawn cart base from ―Royal tomb‖ (-2600)

497

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 30

„Sumerian― ox drawn cart from ―Royal tomb‖ (-2600)

498

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 31

Scythian ox drawn carts (-600) Frank Tippet, The First Horsemen, New York, 1974

499

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 32

„Sumerian― men with typical helmets/caps ―Royal Standard‖ from a ―Royal tomb‖; -2600

500

-500 (Veronique Schiltz, Die Skythen und andere Steppenvoelker, Muenchen 1994, 367)

Darius Palace at Persepolis

Scythian men with typical caps and coats

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 33

501

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 34

Close up of preceding frieze with Scythian male. Darius Palace at Persepolis

502

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 35

Scythian warriors with typical helmets/caps Kul-Oba (Koloba) Kurgan (decoration on golden bowl from -4th century; Veronique Schiltz, Die Skythen und andere Steppenvoelker, Muenchen 1994, 173).

„Sumerian― warriors ―Royal Standard‖. Ur ―Royal tombs‖. Modern toy reconstruction. 503

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 36

Scythian warrior with typical helmet/cap (fighting a Greek knight) Gold der Skythen, 97

504

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 37

The Miracle of the way too early skills of ―Sumerian‖ goldsmiths The Sumerian craftsmanship with wood, stone, ivory, semiprecious stones and, above all, gold was astonishing. The evidence is before us at the British Museum in London, the University Museum in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania and, nearer its origins, at the Baghdad Museum in Iraq. Gold cups, helmets, bracelets, garlands and chains of delicate workmanship are now on display that reveal an exceptional understanding of how to exploit gold's malleability, ductility and resilience. "Sumerian jewellery fulfilled practically all the functions which were to occur during the course of history," the jewellery historian Guido Gregorietti observed. "In fact, there were more different types of jewellery than there are today." The treasures reveal how well the Sumerian goldsmiths understood working with gold. They used different alloys and cast cold either solid or hollow ornaments. Using the lost-wax technique, they chased veins on leaves or grooves on beads. Jugs or cups could be beaten into shape from a flat sheet of gold, using sophisticated heat treatment. They beat gold into thin foil or ribbon. "Sumerian work is flavoured with amazing sophistication … delicacy of touch, fluency of line, a general elegance of conception," wrote jewellery expert Graham Hughes. "All suggest that the goldsmiths' craft emerged almost fully fledged in early Mesopotamia." [ http://info.goldavenue.com/info_site/in_arts/in_civ/in_civ_sumer.html ]

505

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 38 ―Sumerian‖ Gold Work

―Sumerian‖ Ceremonial dagger ―Looking at this remarkable ceremonial dagger it is hard to believe it was made about 4000 years ago. The blade was made of gold, its shaft of blue lapis lazuli decorated with gold. The dagger does not look like any of the other Sumerian art; therefore, it is hard to believe it was made there. It actually looks more like Islamic art with its fine decorations; in fact an expert once took it to be Arab work of the thirteenth century CE.‖ (Woolley, Excavations, 60).

506

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 39

Scythian dagger V-IV c. B.C. Gold der Skythen, 223

507

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 40

―Sumerian‖ Artwork Silver Head of a Lion or Panther, ca. 2650-2550 B.C. Silver, lapis lazuli and shell (11 cm height, 12 cm width) University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology.

508

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 41

Scythian Panther (gold) Scythian shield emblem in the form of a panther 700-650 BC.

509

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 42

Scythian Artwork Semi-cylindrical hollowed object of uncertain purpose (part of a throne?) with lion-head terminals and a pair of ram heads on each side with an ovoid knob between them. The semi-cylindrical surface is divided into rectangles and triangles to form fields for amber inlay. Parts of the knobs are granulated and inlaid with amber. Gold and amber. 19.2 cm. long. Kelermes. VII-VI c. B.C.

510

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 43

―Sumerian‖ Jewellery Lady (―Queen‖) Shubad‘s (Akkadian: Puabi) headdress (diadem) composed of gold, lapis lazuli and carnelian. It, along with several other pieces of jewellery, was also excavated from the Royal Tombs. Notice the "flowers" or "rosettes" on top of the headdress and how they are similar to those on the ram's thicket and how they each have eight points

511

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 44 Oversized ―Sumerian‖ Jewellery Headdress of the Lady Shubad (Akkadian: Puabi), ca. 2650-2550 B.C. Gold, lapis lazuli and carnelian (36 cm height of comb, 2.7 cm diameter of hair rings, 11 cm diameter of earrings). University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology. The headdress is much wider than a female skull. For this oversized jewellery to fit a woman comfortably her had would have to be twice the normal width and height of a woman‘s head. To not fall on the woman‘s shoulders it must ―have been supported by padding or (an enormous) whig‖ (University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology, photo caption.)

512

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 45

―Wealthy Scythian women, it seems, were literally covered in gold from head to toe, wearing such items as a headdress covered in 243 gold plaques depicting gorgon heads, rosettes, lotuses and palmettes, a dress decorated with gold plates showing various fantastical scenes, and shoes also appliqued in gold. A rare depiction of a Scythian woman, on a golden diadem excavated one hundred years ago, is probably of the principal Scythian deity, Tabiti (cat. #40). Here she holds a mirror, objects frequently found in women's burials throughout Central Asia (several bronze examples are in this exhibit), and is surrounded by men playing instruments and participating in ritual drinking.‖ Gold of the Nomads. Brooklyn Museum of Art October 13, 2000 - January 21, 2001 [http://www.athenapub.com/8goldnom.htm]

513

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 46

Oversized Scythian Jewellery Royal crown, Tillia Tepe (Afghanistan). -1st century. The headdress is much wider than a female skull. For this oversized jewellery to fit a woman comfortably her had would have to be twice the normal width and height of a woman‘s head. Therefore they are ―mounted on leather or red felt, to carved wooden crowns or sculptured leather castles‖ (Tamara Talbot Rice, The Scythians, New York, 1957, 145.)

514

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 47

To not fall on a woman‘s shoulders Scythians used a wooden crown as base for oversized headdress jewellery. Something similar must have been used by women in Ur‘s royal tombs. (Gold der Skythen, 159).

515

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 48

―Sumerian‖ Jewellery University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology Wreath (Mesopotamian, ca. 2650-2550 B.C.). Found in the "Great Death Pit" at Ur. Gold, lapis lazuli and carnelian. L. 42.7 cm.

516

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 49

―Sumerian‖ Jewellery Gold foil and faience diadems from Lady Puabi‘s tomb, Ur, c. 2500 bc. (British Museum).

517

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 50

Scythian Jewellery Necklace (goldfoil) from Chertomlyk/Karagodeaushkh/Kekuvatski

518

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 51

―Sumerian‖ Jewellery University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology Wreath (Mesopotamian, ca. 2650-2550 B.C.). Found in Puabi's death pit at Ur. Gold, lapis lazuli and carnelian. L. 40 cm. This wreath of gemstones

519

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 52

Scythian Jewellery Gold foil Ryzhanovka Kurgan necklace (Ukraine) [ www.uj.edu.pl/IRO/NEWSLET/IRC9/Chochorowski.html ]

520

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 53

―Sumerian‖ Jewellery with rosettes (-2600) Part the jewellery of Queen Shubad (Akkadian: Puabi) recoved from the Royal Tombs. The first two are decorated "Spanish" combs while the third is a rosette pin. All of the "flowers" or "rosettes" appear to be similar.

521

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 54

Scythian Jewellery with rosettes Scythian Diadem in the shape of a broad band ornamented with flowers and rosettes alternating with figurines of birds. There is an amber inlay in the central rosette. The band has wire loops at the ends. Gold. 66.8 cm. long, 7.2 cm. wide; Kelermes.VII-VI c. B.C.

522

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 55

Scythian Jewellery with rosettes Gold foil Ryzhanovka Kurgan necklace (Ukraine) [ www.uj.edu.pl/IRO/NEWSLET/IRC9/Chochorowski.html ]

523

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 56

Scythian Jewellery with rosettes Pectoral (Catalogue #172). Mid-4th c., Gold, enamel from Tovsta Mohyla, near Ordzhonikidze, Dnipropetrovs'ka Oblast'. UKRAINE.

524

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 57

„Sumerian― goat nibbling leafs University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology UR I ―Ram in the Thicket‖ (―-2500‖)

525

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 58

„Sumerian― goat nibbling leafs British Museum: UR I ―Ram in the Thicket‖ (―-2500‖)

526

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 59

Scythian goats nibbling leafs Relief animal desigh of an ceremonial hatchet. Gold. 72 cm. long. Kelermes. VII-VI c. B.C.

527

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 60 „Sumerian― antithetic goats nibbling leafs. Royal Tombs Ur (-2600). Carved from shell and highlighted with bitumen. ( http://joseph_berriga n.tripod.com/ancientb abylon/id13.html )

Scythian antithetic goats (Veronique Schiltz, Die Skythen und andere Steppenvoelker, Muenchen 1994, 305)

528

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 61

Scythian antithetic goats nibbling leafs Lower part of an ceremonial hatchet handle. Figures of goats standing on their hind legs on either side of of a sacred tree. Gold. 16.5 cm. diam., 9.7 cm. high. Kelermes. VII-VI c. B.C.

529

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 62

Scythian gold Amphora with mouflon-shaped handles, Achaemenid, 5th century B.C.. Filippovka, kurgan 1, treasure pit 2. Gold; 9 x 7 1/8 in. (23 x 18.1 cm). Archaeological Museum, Ufa.

530

[Quote from: http://www.hunmagyar.org/mondak/stag.html ]

―Just as in Sumerian and Scythian (left) mythology, in Hungarian mythology, the stag is also seen as a mystical being with magical powers and whose role was to indicate the will of god and to guide the Hungarians accordingly.‖

„Sumerian― Panther/Lioness-Eagle-Stag image (right)

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 63

531

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 64

―Sumerian‖ Winged Panther/Lion-Headed Eagle (―Imdugud‖?) and Stags. Sheets of copper on wood and bitumen. Temple at Tell al-Ubaid (near Ur; -2900 to -2350). Height 1.07. This copper frieze was found in the temple at Ubaid, presumably to be placed over the doorway. The panel has been cast in high relief, with the heads of the three beasts cast separately. Note that the head of the eagle breaks out of the border of the frieze.

532

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 65

Scythian winged panther from -5th century (Gold der Skythen, 85)

533

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 66

―Sumerian‖ antithetic winged panthers with snake caduceus.

Scythian antithetic panthers (Veronique Schiltz, Die Skythen und andere Steppenvoelker, Muenchen 1994, 113)

534

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 67

Below: Scythian winged panthers (Veronique Schiltz, Die Skythen und andere Steppenvoelker, Muenchen 1994, 304)

535

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 68

―Sumerian‖ antithetic stags Ubaid near Ur; -2900 to -2350

Scythian antithetic stags Belt buckle from Koban / Northern Ossetia. -1st century (Gold der Skythen, 41)

536

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 69

Scythian Bronze Bridle Plaque in the Form of a Resting Stag Mid 5th century BC. Bronze. 4.7 x 4.7 cm. Krasnodar region, Kuban area. Seven Brothers burial mound

537

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 70

Scythian stag with incised lion [Kuloba/Kuloba/Kostromskaya]

538

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 71

Scythian Stags Left: 4th century B.C., Filippovka, kurgan 1, burial entryway. Wood, gold, silver, and bronze; 19 1/4 x 11 3/8 x 15 3/8 in. (51 x 30 x 41 cm) Archaeological Museum, Ufa. Right: 4th century B.C., Filippovka, kurgan I, treasure pit 1. Wood, gold, and silver; 16 1/8 x 8 1/2 in. (42 x 20 cm), H. of antlers 8 7/8 in. (22.5 cm). Archaeological Museum, Ufa.

539

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 72

Scythian Man-Panther-Stag Pazyryk phase (5th-3rd Centuries B.C.).

540

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 73

Scythian stag (Pazyryk; leather) (-450 to -250) (Veronique Schiltz, Die Skythen und andere Steppenvoelker, Muenchen 1994, 276)

541

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 74

―Sumerian‖ whig helmet Electrotype replica of the gold 'Mes-Kalam-Dug' whig helmet from Ur. Early Dynastic III, 2600 BC. 1 (The British Museum; original in the Iraq Museum, Baghdad).

542

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 75

Scythian gold helmet wing

543

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 76

Scythian golden helmet Kurgan Perederiewa Mogila - Donezk (Veronique Schiltz, Die Skythen und andere Steppenvoelker, Muenchen, 1994, 377)

544

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 77

Scythian golden helmet Kurhan Ak-Burun (-4th century) (Gold der Skythen, 129)

545

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 78

Helmet (mask) Thraco-Getian whig helmet from Scythia Minor (-7th c.; Constanta/Romania)

546

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 79

Thraco-Getian whig helmet from Scythia Minor (-7th c.; Constanta/Romania)

547

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 80

Scythia Minor (today: Dobruja in Romania and Bulgaria on the Black Sea)

548

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 81

―Sumerian‖ Great Lyre with scenes in trapezoid sections from the "King's Grave" (front panel) (Mesopotamian, ca. 26502550 B.C.). Shell and bitumen. H. 33 cm. © University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology

549

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 82

Scythian mirror back with scenes in triangular sections The back view of a round silver mirror with raised edge and the ends of a two-pronged handle in the center. The design has been impressed on the gold leaf which covers the whole of this side. Silver and gold leaf. 17 cm. diam. Kelermes VII-VI c. B.C.

550

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 83

Scythian antithetic panthers/lions Veronique Schiltz, Die Skythen und andere Steppenvoelker, Muenchen 1994, 113

551

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 84

Scythian antithetic motif Veronique Schiltz, Die Skythen und andere Steppenvoelker, Muenchen 1994, 113

552

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 85

University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology ―Sumerian‖ Tumbler (Mesopotamian, ca. 2650-2550 B.C.). Found in Puabi's death pit at Ur. Electrum. H. 15.2 cm.

553

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 86

University of Pennsylvania Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology ―Sumerian‖ Tumbler (outside bottom) (Mesopotamian, ca. 2650-2550 B.C.). Found in Puabi's death pit at Ur. Electrum. H. 15.2 cm.

554

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 87

Above: Inside bottom of Scythian gold Bowl below Kelemes. VII-VI c. B.C. (Gold der Skythen, 51)

555

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 88

―Sumerian― Gold ―Royal Tomb― golden dishes

556

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 89

Scythian gold Amphora with antithetic mouflon-shaped handles, Achaemenid, 5th century B.C.. Filippovka, kurgan 1, treasure pit 2. Gold; 9 x 7 1/8 in. (23 x 18.1 cm). Archaeological Museum, Ufa.

557

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 90

―Sumerian― Gold British Museum

558

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 91

„Sumerian― Gold British Museum

Scythian Gold Cup Iran, 4th - 3rd centuries BC

559

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Slide 92

―Sumerian‖ Lion Kill (with prey animal on its back) Cosmetic Box with Inlaid Lid. Silver, lapis lazuli, shell. H: 3.5 cm; Dm: across lid 6.4 cm. Early Dynasty IIIA, about 2750 BC. University of Penns

Scythian Lion Kill (with prey animal on its back) (Veronique Schiltz, Die Skythen und andere Steppenvoelker, Muenchen 1994, 148).

560

Ch.30 Are the ―Royal Tombs of Ur― Kurgans

Slide 93

Scythian Lion Kill (with prey animal placed on its back) (Veronique Schiltz, Die Skythen und andere Steppenvoelker, Muenchen 1994, 307)

561

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

Gunnar Heinsohn Gunnar Heinsohn (born 1943 in Gdynia/Poland, emeritus professor at Universität Bremen (University of Bremen/Germany) has studied sociology, history, psychology, economics and religious studies at the Freie Universität Berlin. He has earnt –with best possible marks– a university diploma in sociology in 1971 as well as doctorates (both summa cum laude) in sociology (1973), and in economics (1982). From 1976 to 1978 he has lived in Israel. His publication list exceeds 780 titles including more than thirty monographies. Since 1984 he has been a tenured professor at Universität Bremen where he has served, from 1993-2009, as speaker of Europe‘s first university institute devoted to comparative genocide research, the Raphael-Lemkin-Institut für Xenophobie und Genozidforschung [Institute for xenophobia and genocide research]. His research focuses on the History and Theory of Civilization, with special emphasis on (i) Population/Childhood/Family, (ii) Economy, (iii) Religion, (iv) Genocide/War, and (v) Chronology.

562

31. The Complete Works of Alfred de Grazia

A List of the Complete Works of Alfred de Grazia (2010) The complete works of Alfred de Grazia will ultimately be included in the Grazian-Archive on the Internet (www.grazian-archive.com), and be then published in CD-Rom and printed book form. Where appropriate, single volumes will also be made available on floppy disks and in printed form. The complete works will number about one hundred volumes, and be organized under eight general headings: World Governance, Literature and Poetry, Quantavolutionand Catastrophe, the Encyclopedia of Quantavolution and Catastrophe, the World War II correspondence of Jill Oppenheim and Alfred de Grazia, Autobiography, Political Science and Social Theory, and American History, each constituting a separate CD-Rom. The Annotated Bibliography of the Works of Alfred de Grazia, which will contain a biographical section contributed by several persons, will be published in each CD-Rom. Below are listed the works that will be digested (by chapter as well as piece) and indexed within the Bibliography. Chapters, as well as articles and fugitive materials, will be carried as separate items. It will be fully indexed. The scope is, of course, very broad, for Professor de Grazia's research extended into natural history and catastrophe, implied in the term for the field "Quantavolution," to which he gave most of twenty years from 1965 onwards. He also wrote several volumes of autobiography, with several more in prospect, volumes on American History, and in other fields. The Annotated Bibliography, therefore, should in its own right constitute a valuable document on Twentieth Century intellectual movements and philosophy.

563

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science Alfred de Grazia's first major work, Public and Republic: A History of Political Representation in America, appeared several years after his return from World War II and two years after his completion of his doctoral studies at the University of Chicago. Charles E. Merriam, a leading figure then in American Political Science, wrote an introduction to it. Hans Morgenthau called it the best work in the literature on political representation. It was one of the classic works chosen by the committee that set up the White House Library for President Kennedy. He wrote then The Elements of Political Science, which was later divided into two books, Political Organization and Political Behavior, upon which David Easton remarked, ten years afterwards, "It is remarkable how well the book stands up." V.O.Key wrote of the chapter on Democracy, ‗It sings..‘‖ Herman Pritchett, the eminent constitutional law professor, replied to the author who was congratulating him on his newly published book of political science, "you have done better in your own chapter on ―law‖. In the years 1957-66, Alfred de Grazia published the journal, Political Research: Organization and Design and its successor The American Behavioral Scientist; his personal writings and comments on the Social Sciences in its pages were widely read, and are now collected for the first time. These works and a score of other books and writings -journals, articles, notes, editorials -- consisting ultimately of the largest published archive in American Political Science, will be published by the Grazian-Archive. Professor de Grazia was a close associate of the eminent and controversial quantavolutionary, Dr. Immanuel Velikovsky, and published in the 1980's the most complete theory of scientific catastrophism available to this day. In each of eleven volumes, a quantavolutionary theory, consistent as a whole, was used to explain and connect some of the most important theories in natural history, ancient history, and social psychology. Pioneering paths may be traced similarly through his extensive autobiographical volumes, where cultural anthropology and literary innovation find a home, and through his plans for world governance, being continuously developed by followers abroad.

564

Ch.31 Works of Alfred de Grazia 15 January 2010

Titles of Volumes 01. Biography and Annotated Bibliography of Complete Works 02. Public and Republic: Political Representation in America 03. Political Science: Behavior and Organization 04. Western Public, The: Public Opinion, 1952 05. American Welfare (with Ted Gurr) 06. Welfare, Voluntarism, and the Independent Sector 07. Advancement of Voluntary Welfare, The 08. Voluntaristic Theory of Social Welfare, A 09. Apportionment and Representative Government 10. Congress and the Executive Force: Republic in Crisis 11. Processes of Representation 12. American National Government 13. American State and Local Government 14. Congress, First Branch of Government 15. Political and Scientific Controversies 16. Consulting, Organizing and Planning 17. Education 18. International Relations, an Outline 19. Kalos: What is to be Done with Our World 20. Kalotics: Manifestos of World Union 21. Psychological Operations in Wartime 22. Propaganda Media in a Theatre of War 23. Political Leadership: The Analysis of Targeted Elites 24. Lectures to the Chinese: Eight Bads - Eight Goods 25. Cloud Over Bhopal, A 26. 1001 Questions on Culture Policy 27. Operations in the Social Sciences: Theories and Techniques 28. Administration and the Science of Science 29. Topical and Critical Notes about Social Studies 30. Progress in Political Science 565

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

31. Groups, Ideology, and Behavior 32. Politics for Better or Worse 33. Bureaucratic Functions and Restraints 34. Arts and Business: Projects 35. Political Games 36. Course Syllabi 37. Journal and Notes, 1959-60 38. Journal and Notes, 1961-4 39. Journal and Notes, 1965-8 40. Journal and Notes, 1969-78 41. Journal and Notes, 1979-97 42. Roorback, or the Politician‘s Daughter (A Novel) 43. Blackout Follies (A Novel) 44. Ronald's Norm( A Novel) 45. Passage of the Year: Poems 46. Twentieth Century Fire Sale: Later Poems 47. Velikovsky Affair, The 48. Chaos and Creation 49. Homo Schizo I: Human and Cultural Genesis 50. Homo Schizo II: Human Nature and Behavior 51. God's Fire: Moses and the Management of Exodus 52. Solaria Binaria: the Solar System (with Earl Milton) 53. Divine Succession: A Science of Gods Old and New 54. Disastrous Love Affair of Moon and Mars, The 55. Burning of Troy, The: A Miscellany of Works in Quantavolution 56. Lately Tortured Earth, The: Catastrophes and Quantavolutions 57. Cosmic Heretics: A Personal History of the Quantavolution Movement 58. Quantavolution: Comments and Correspondance 59. Babe, The: Child of Boom and Bust in Old Chicago, Umbilicus Mundi 60. Student, The: At Chicago in Hutchins' Hey-Day 61. Taste of War, The: Soldiering in World War II 62. Far Away and Far Out: University of the New World 566

Ch.31 Works of Alfred de Grazia

63. Academic Politics and the Politics of Academe 64. Islanders of Naxos 65. My Families and Their Neighborhoods 66. Fall of Spydom: A Swiss Prelude 67. Civil Letters of Jill and Al, 1940-1, 1946-x 68. Home Front and War Front, I: Letters of Jill and Alfred de Grazia, 1942-3 69. Home Front and War Front, II: Letters of Jill & Alfred de Grazia, 1943-4 70. Home Front and War Front, III: Letters of Jill & Alfred de Grazia, 1944 71. Home Front and War Front, IV: Letters of Jill and Alfred de Grazia, 1945 72-82. Encyclopedia of Quantavolution and Catastrophes (Ten Volumes) 83. Anti-Semitism and Semitics 84. Fiction and Scenarios: Various Manuscripts 85. Proposals and Solicitations in Research and Applications 86-91. Correspondence of Alfred de Grazia, 1929-45 92. Lean Publishing and the Internet 93. The Iron Age of Mars 94. The New American State of Canaan 95. The Canaan Blog    

Letters of Small Interest, Alfred de Grazia Letters of Small Interest, to Alfred De Grazia Confidential Personal Letters of Alfred de Grazia Resource Files: unneeded, duplicate (handwritten Mss, etc.), backup, souvenir, and other material.  Lettered files: A, B, C, -- Z.

567

32. Index

1 10,000 B.C. ............................... 372 th 106 Brigade .............................. 21 th 12 century B.C .........364, 366, 384 th 13 Dynasty ...................... 411, 412 th 14 century BC ................. 226, 338 1895...........................153, 339, 410 th 18 Dynasty ...............411, 412, 443 1921........... 229, 233, 268, 272, 410 1939.............................16, 410, 422 th 19 century 40, 228, 276, 327, 330, 331, 409 th 19 Dynasty .............................. 412 2 nd

22 Dynasty ............................. 411 2345 BCE .................................. 442 2350 BC ............................ 228, 229 th 26 Dynasty ...................... 227, 444 th 27 dynasty .............................. 444 3 360 day year ............................. 338 4 40 Stases and Theses for World Reconstruction (1995), by Alfred de Grazia ................................ 53 5 th

5 century B.C. ......................... 377

6 687 BCE, March 23 .................... 414 7 th

th

7 and 8 centuries BCE ........... 414 th 7 century B.C. .......... 226, 374, 376 9 9th century BC .......................... 226 A AAAS symposium ...................... 430 Abbas, Afsar (prof. of physics) .. 464 Abery, Jill ................................... 434 Abner Mikvah (Judge) ................. 45 Achaean tomb ........... 363, 364, 367 Ackerman, John 173, 178, 181, 185 Acropolis ..................................... 77 Adler, Mortimer .................... 18, 19 Adrastus of Cyzicus (astronomer) .............................................. 343 Aeon journal...... 130, 221, 439, 452 Aether ............... 261, 262, 263, 269 Africa 160, 161, 178, 286, 320, 365, 370 Agassiz, Louis ... 273, 276, 278, 284, 286, 301, 308, 320, 322, 324, 330 Age of Urania ............................ 404 Ager, Derek (palaeontologist) ... 126 Ages in Chaos (SIS conference) . 444

568

Ch.322 Index Ages in Chaos, by Immanuel Velikovsky .... 247, 248, 281, 338, 410, 412, 422, 436, 443, 445, 447 Aghios Philippos ......................... 77 Agora ...............................74, 75, 77 Agushaya Poem .........193, 194, 203 Akkad ........................................ 445 Akkadians . 154, 181, 193, 201, 217, 230, 469 Alaska ........................142, 143, 144 Albright, William (historian) .... 149, 447 Alexander the Great ......... 413, 444 Alfred Knopf, Publishers ............. 30 Alfvén, Hannes (plasma physicist) ............................................. 458 Algeria ........................................ 47 Algiers .................................... 47 Oran ....................................... 23 Alinsky, Saul (author) ................. 36 Allan, Derek (geologist) ............ 442 Allen Ginsberg ............................ 69 alligators ................................... 144 Alpha Centauri .......................... 406 Alps ......................27, 278, 286, 308 Alsace ......................................... 28 Alvarez, Walter ............87, 175, 436 Amalekites .......................... 63, 411 Amân ........................................ 154 Amarna ............................. 226, 229 Ambassador Herz, Martin ..................... 22, 83 American Behavioral Scientist (See also, PROD) .. 38, 44, 68, 72, 359, 422, 424, 426, 437 American Enterprise Institute ... 38, 44, 45, 46, 72 American Fifth Army .................. 46

American Museum of Natural History .......................... 335, 417 American Philosophical Society 418 American Political Science Association ............................. 38 American School of Classical Studies in Athens and Princeton ................................................ 82 Ames ......... 192, 203, 205, 221, 439 Ammizaduga, tablets of .... 417, 428 Ampere, André-Marie ...... 244, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264, 270, 271 Anastrophe ......................... 62, 361 Anatolia ............................. 228, 231 Anaxagoras ....................... 176, 344 Anaximenes ........................ 99, 102 Ancient chronology ................... 337 Ancient Near Eastern chronology .............................................. 226 Anderson, Loraine ....................... 17 angels ................................ 352, 353 Angouleme, France ..................... 85 anomalous dispersion ............... 459 anomaly .................... 330, 355, 464 Anspacher, Johnny ...................... 84 Antarctica ... 87, 102, 140, 142, 144, 320 anthropology .............................. 18 antiquarianism .......................... 227 Anu .................................... 194, 202 Aparo, Tony................................. 84 Apollo Objects ........................... 169 Apollonia ..................................... 79 Apollonius ................................. 176 Appalachians ............................. 327 Apportionment and representative government, by Alfred de Grazia ................................................ 44 Apt (France) ................................ 51

569

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science Apuleus ....................................... 67 Aquinas, Thomas ........................ 18 Arabic ..........................86, 148, 176 Aramaic .................................... 351 Arcadians .................................. 176 archaeologists ...................... 63, 74 Arctica ...... 136, 138, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145 Arctic Circle .................. 138, 142 Ares .................................. 109, 342 Arian, Prof. Asher (Guttman Center) ................................... 39 Aristotle ................... 18, 67, 79, 332 Aristotle (Greek philosopher) ... 176 Armstrong, Louis .................. 16, 20 Army Intelligence ....................... 22 Arnobius de Sica ......................... 67 Ashton, Roger ........................... 168 Ashurbanipal ............................ 231 Asia ................................... 300, 469 Asimov, Isaac ............................ 430 Assyrian .... 193, 217, 226, 230, 231, 232, 414, 436, 445 King Lists .............................. 232 Assyrian Conquest , The, by Immanuel Velikovsky ........... 436 Assyrians........................... 231, 469 Assyro-Babylonians ..148, 151, 154, 160 asteroid .... 124, 314, 315, 333, 334, 341, 342, 409, 436, 441, 451, 455, 464, 611 Asteroid Oljato ................................... 441 asteroids ... 124, 144, 257, 314, 315, 333, 334, 341, 342, 409, 436, 441, 451, 455, 464, 466 Asteroids asteroid belt ................. 341, 342 Eros ....... 315, 316, 317, 330, 334

570

Juno ...................................... 342 Pallas..................................... 342 Vesta ..................................... 342 Astronomy birthplace of ......................... 211 Chinese ................................. 156 astrophysics ...................... 355, 458 atar n-pointed ...................... 176, 180 Athena....................................... 372 Athens, Greece ...... 74, 76, 77, 298, 338, 366 Atlantic Ocean .. 265, 370, 374, 376, 384, 386 Atlantis ..... 169, 170, 174, 176, 177, 185, 186, 282, 365, 384, 452 Atlas .......... 345, 363, 371, 372, 407 Atum ......................................... 153 Atwater, Gordon (planetarium director) ................................ 417 Augustine .................... 67, 343, 348 Aulu-Gellus .................................. 67 Aurora Borealis (Northern Lights) .............................................. 128 Avaris .......................................... 63 Axial Age ..................................... 96 Axis Mundi ................................ 439 Aztec ................................... 11, 181 B Babylon ..... 146, 149, 159, 227, 417 First Dynasty ......................... 230 Babylonians ...... 145, 146, 147, 149, 155, 159, 213, 220, 229, 231, 253, 296, 414, 428 bacteria ..................................... 462 Badoglio, General........................ 24 Baffin Island .............................. 142 Baillie, Mike (palaeoecologist) .. 442 Baker, Gordon ............................. 45

Ch.322 Index Baker, Howard (geologist) .......... 66 ball of fire ................................. 294 Ballantine, Chia........................... 84 Barbiero, Admiral Flavio .......86, 87, 177, 185 Bargmann, Valentine (physicist)420 Bari (Italy) ................................... 24 barium ...................................... 330 Barnes and Noble, Publishers .... 30, 452 Baroody, Bill (American Enterprise Institute) ................................ 38 Bartlett Gymnasium ............. 15, 16 barycentre 252, 255, 256, 261, 263, 265, 267, 268, 269, 270 Basle, Switzerland ...................... 17 Bass, Robert (Bob) ............ 355, 356 Bath, United Kingdom ...... 338, 442 battle ...... 26, 67, 99, 101, 104, 189, 191, 192, 194, 195, 196, 198, 205, 206, 208, 212, 218, 297, 366 Battle of the Bulge ...................... 27 Bauer, Henry....................... 61, 423 Beyond Velikovsky ............... 423 Bearpark, Trevor (Doppler scientist) ............................... 459 Beaumont , Léonce Ếlie de (French geologist.) ............................ 409 Beaumont, Comyns ......63, 66, 337, 338, 339, 340, 347, 348, 409 Beckmann, Petr .264, 265, 269, 272 Behavioral Sciences at the Ford foundation ............................. 33 Behe, Michale ........................... 352 Beigbeder, Jean-Yves ............ 51, 84 Bellow, Saul ................................ 18 Ben Nevis, Scotland .................. 338 Benjamin Cardozo Law School ... 82 Berelson, Bernard ....................... 33

Bergamo85, 87, 114, 144, 169, 170, 174, 182, 248, 349, 350, 353 Bergamo University ..... 71, 85, 171, 185, 248, 447 Bergquist, Laura .......................... 84 Berkeley ................ 20, 87, 175, 449 University ............................. 175 Berlin ................... 80, 340, 348, 410 Berossus .................................... 155 Beth-horon ................................ 280 Beyond Velikovsky by Henry Bauer .............................................. 423 Bhattacharjee, Yudhijit ..... 121, 130 Bhopal, India ............................... 58 Bibi Tiba Abutsiua’ani ............... 161 Bible ..... 62, 87, 170, 175, 176, 279, 357, 412, 415, 469 Bible story ................................... 62 Biblical Flood ............................. 181 Big Bang .............................. 65, 104 Bimson, John (biblical archaeologist) ....................... 443 binary stars ............................... 454 biology .................. 40, 61, 106, 461 Biot, Jean-Baptiste .... 258, 266, 271 Biot-Savart Law ......................... 266 Birkeland current ...... 136, 139, 164 Black Arts .................................. 416 black holes 129, 269, 272, 458, 459 Black Horse Cavalry ..................... 21 Black Sea ..................................... 79 Blackout and Ronald's Norm, by Alfred de Grazia ...................... 71 Blencoe, Howard ......................... 84 Blöss, Christian ............................ 87 Blueberries (Mars) .................... 129 Bockelmann, Peter ...................... 79 Boehnhardt, Hermann ..... 291, 292, 293, 295, 296, 331, 335 Boghaz-keuï .............................. 229

571

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science Bølling-Allerød .......................... 443 Bolsena lake ............................. 182 Bolshevik revolution .................. 79 Bonn, University of ................... 340 Borgese, Giuseppe...................... 18 Born on Q Street, by Ami de Grazia ............................................... 98 Born, Max (physicist) ................ 460 Bose-Einstein condensation ..... 459 Boss, A.P. .................................. 173 Boulanger, Nicolas-Antoine 66, 423 boulders erratic ... 276, 277, 278, 284, 285, 288, 296, 300, 317, 320, 321, 323, 330, 331 Boyd, Greg ................................ 353 Bradley, James .................. 264, 272 braids (Saturn’s rings) ............... 456 Bricken, Carl (U.Chicago) ............ 15 bristlecone pine ........................ 449 British Eighth Army ..................... 23 British Museum ................ 229, 233 British Viceroy of Canada ........... 16 Broder, David.............................. 45 Bronze Age ..................87, 334, 452 brown dwarf ..... 134, 136, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 454 Brown University Associate Professor Alfred de Grazia ................................. 30 Brown, J.F. .................................. 84 Brownian motion ...................... 461 Bruce, Charles E.R....................... 61 Bruno, Giordano (astronome,) . 437 Bruschweiler, F. .........199, 200, 215 Bryson, Bill ................................ 144 Budge, Wallis ............................ 152 Bulgarian Academy of Sciences .. 86 Bundahish ................................. 156 Burnet, Thomas (theologian) ... 423

572

Burton (comet theory) .............. 341 Bush, Chilton ............................... 32 Byblos........................................ 229 Bylot Island ............................... 142 C Cader Idris, Wales ............. 322, 323 Cadiz, Gulf of ............................. 363 Cahill, Christine ........................... 84 Caius Julius Solinus...................... 67 calendars ........... 181, 337, 372, 445 California Palo Alto ........................... 31, 34 Calirrhoe ................................... 378 Camp David,See also Camp Ritchie ................................................ 22 Camp Ritchie, Maryland .............. 22 Camvissis, Savvas ........................ 83 Canaan State ......................... 92, 93 st Canaan, USA, the 51 State by Alfred de Grazia ...................... 36 Canada, British Viceroy of ........... 16 Canary Islands ........................... 370 Canup, R.M. .............................. 173 Cappadocia ............... 228, 229, 231 Cappadocian tablet ................... 228 Cardinale, Catherine Lupo (Alfred’s mother)............................... 9, 83 Cardona, Dwardu ..... 130, 133, 136, 138, 140, 141, 144, 148, 154, 156, 159, 164, 166, 221, 405, 438, 443 God Star ................ 133, 140, 148 Caserta palace ............................. 25 Cassini spacecraft ..................... 161 Cassiopeia (constellation) . 241, 242 Castro, Fidel ................................ 37 Catania, Sicily .......................... 7, 24 catastrophe Dardanus .............................. 347

Ch.322 Index Deucalion ............................. 347 Inachus ................................. 347 Catastrophes .... 124, 334, 347, 361, 438, 442, 452 cosmic .......................... 423, 440 Catastrophes, of Inachus, etc .... 72, 112, 125, 126, 127, 332, 347, 410, 413, 414, 418, 423, 425, 436, 438, 440, 451 catastrophic evolution.............. 126 catastrophism ..... 58, 112, 117, 169, 223, 235, 247, 248, 339, 341, 347, 361, 388, 406, 415, 419, 430, 432, 441, 449, 450, 451, 452 coherent ....................... 441, 451 stochastic ............................. 441 Catastrophism and Ancient History Journal.................................. 434 Catastrophist Geology .............. 435 Caucasus ................................... 178 CBS (TV broadcaster) .................. 23 Cellini, Benvenuto (sculptor) 12, 13 Censorinus ... 67, 176, 179, 180, 184 Censorinus Grammaticus ........... 67 Center for Quantavolution Studies ................................86, 102, 447 Center for Social Science Research ............................................... 37 Centuries of Darkness (chronology) ............................................. 444 Ceres (dwarf planet) ................. 342 Cesarsky, Catherine .................. 121 chakrs ....................................... 462 Chaldaeans ............................... 469 Champs-Elysées, Paris ................ 39 Chandra (telescope) ..241, 242, 442 Chaos and Creation, by Alfred de Grazia59, 79, 112, 295, 360, 407, 437, 446

charge-separation ..................... 244 Charles, Darwin 125, 225, 330, 339, 356, 415, 436 Charybdis (Italy) .......................... 24 Chasca ....................................... 209 Chater, David .............................. 84 Cheasty, Robert .......................... 48 Cheng, Andrew ......................... 314 Chicago Alfred Joseph Sr, band leader .. 8, 9, 12, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 20, 21, 28, 38, 45, 54, 65, 81, 144, 162, 193, 421 Death Corner ............................ 9 Chicago Sun Times ...................... 65 Chicago Tribune .......................... 65 Chicxulub crater ........................ 451 Chile .......................................... 209 Chimu ........................ 175, 178, 184 China ..... 47, 96, 155, 156, 170, 406 Chinese astronomy ................... 156 Chiron ............................... 299, 336 Church of Saint Paul .................... 77 Churchill, Prime Minister ...... 23, 25 Cinecittà ...................................... 26 Clark MacGregor (politician) ....... 45 Classon, Rolf ................................ 84 Claudius Aelianus ........................ 67 Cleary, Kevan ........................ 48, 84 Cleito ......................................... 378 Clement of Alexandria ............... 67 Cleveland, UK ............................ 112 Cloud over Bhopal (1985), by Alfred de Grazia ................................. 58 clouds noctilucent ............................ 456 Clovis period ............................. 177 Clube, Victor ...... 87, 112, 114, 127, 130, 172, 185, 342, 347, 440, 441, 443, 449, 451

573

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science The Cosmic Serpent ......112, 185, 440, 441 The Cosmic Winter 127, 130, 441 Coach MacGillevray .................... 15 Coast Artillery School ................. 21 Cochrane, Ev ..... 130, 159, 187, 192, 203, 205, 221, 438 Martian Metamorphoses .... 130, 221 Starf*cker ............................. 221 The Many Faces of Venus.... 130, 192, 203, 205, 221, 439 Coculkan-Hurakan .................... 338 Codex Chimalpopoca ................ 282 Cohen, Morris ............................. 17 coherent catastrophism ... 441, 451 Collins, A. .................................. 177 Colman, Bill................................. 84 Columbia University . 17, 18, 20, 30, 82, 410 comet 112, 123, 124, 201, 202, 203, 211, 252, 270, 276, 281, 282, 288, 289, 290, 291, 292, 293, 295, 296, 297, 298, 300, 301, 305, 306, 307, 308, 331, 333, 338, 340, 342, 343, 346, 409, 413, 423, 436, 440, 441, 443, 455, 456, 457, 464 collision ........................ 337, 338 giant ............................. 441, 443 split .......................291, 292, 331 striking the Earth.................. 423 tails....................................... 337 worship ................................ 337 Comet disintegrating comet theory 112 dragon star ........................... 342 Encke ............................ 112, 441 Hale Bopp ............................. 307

574

Schwassmann-Wachmann .. 289, 290, 335 Shoemaker-Levy ... 173, 289, 293 Committee for Research In the Social Sciences (CRISS) ...... 34, 35 Complex Specified Information 352 computer science ...................... 106 Comte de Buffon (naturalist) .... 424 conference Glasgow ................................ 444 Conference Fifty Years since Publication of Velikovsky’s Worlds in Collision ............................ 169 Congo ........................................ 161 Congress.... 38, 39, 44, 46, 123, 357 First Branch of Government, report ................................. 46 Congress and the Presidency Their Roles in Modern Times, by Alfred de Grazia and Arthur M. Schlesinger .................... 44 Congress, The First Branch of Government, by Alfred de Grazia ...................................... 44 Conspiracies .............................. 122 constellation Cassiopeia ..................... 241, 242 Taurus ................................... 457 constellations ... 253, 254, 295, 372, 377, 455, 457 continental drift .. 66, 437, 450, 463 Cook, Melvin ......... 61, 66, 354, 357 Cook, Miss ................................... 16 Copernicus, Nicolaus (astronomer) ...................... 125, 254, 255, 271 Corfu ......................................... 383 Corliss, William.. 284, 301, 333, 336 Cornuelle, Al & Dick . 19, 32, 36, 77, 83

Ch.322 Index Cornuelle, Dick .... 19, 32, 36, 77, 83 Cornuelle,Ralph .......................... 37 corona ...................................... 463 Corriere di Catania (newspaper) 24 Cosgrove, Captain....................... 24 cosmic catastrophes ......... 423, 440 Cosmic Heretics, The, by Alfred de Grazia . 40, 43, 69, 112, 337, 347, 351, 354, 421, 425, 438, 443, 444, 447 Cosmic Serpent by Clube and Napier ...........112, 185, 440, 441 Cosmic Winter by Clube and Napier ..............................127, 130, 441 cosmology .........170, 458, 460, 467 Cosmos and Chronos ........ 426, 433 Coulomb, Charles-Augustin de 257, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 266, 269 Courtois, Stéphane ........... 107, 109 Cranston, Alan .................31, 35, 46 crater 178, 315, 317, 323, 363, 370, 382 Creating the Cold War University The Transformation of Stanford by Rebecca S. Lowen ......... 34 Creation Research Society Quarterly ...................... 336, 351 Cretaceous 138, 142, 143, 144, 335, 436, 451 Cretaceous-Tertiary boundary . 436 CRISS Committee for Research In the Social Sciences ............. 34, 35 Critias........................................ 384 crocodiles ................................. 144 Crowell, Tom .............................. 83 cryptoexplosions ...................... 464 cuneiform . 226, 227, 228, 229, 231, 232, 293, 469

Cuvier, Georges (catastrophist) 424 cybernetics ................................ 106 cyclones .................................... 136 Cydonia ..................... 390, 391, 394 megaliths .............................. 406 cylinder seal .............................. 228 D Dachille, Frank .......................... 362 Damascus .................................. 448 Damgov, Vladimir ... 84, 86, 87, 453 Damocles, sword of .................. 200 dance ... 69, 99, 114, 193, 194, 195, 219, 448 Danenberg, Hank ........................ 83 Daniélou, A........................ 176, 185 Dardanos ................................... 295 Dardanus (catastrophe) ............ 347 Dark Ages of Greece, The, by Immanuel Velikovsky ............ 436 dark energy 129, 245, 458, 460, 461 dark flow ................................... 129 dark matter 129, 271, 458, 460, 464 darwinism ................................... 61 David (King of Israel) ......... 411, 412 Dawson, Mary ........................... 145 de Grazia, Alfred a catastrophist - not ............... 40 Al and Jill ............... 20, 21, 22, 65 Al falls in love .......................... 17 Al falls in love with Jill ............. 17 Al joins OSS ............................. 22 Al learns Italian ....................... 22 Al marries Jill .......................... 21 Al moves in with Jill ................ 20 Al peeling potatoes................. 21 Al, Lieutenant ......................... 23 Al, US Private .......................... 21 American Behavioral Scientist ............. 39, 44, 238, 421, 422

575

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science Angouleme residence, France 85 Anne-Marie (née Hueber) ..7, 42, 43, 83 Anne-Marie Hueber marriage 42 Associate Professor Stanford University ........................... 31 Associate Professor, to Brown University ........................... 30 Bergamo residence ..85, 87, 114, 144, 169, 170, 174, 182, 248, 349, 350, 353 st book Canaan, USA, the 51 State .................................. 36 book writing at Stanford ........ 31 book, Lately Tortured Earth . 39, 59, 78, 79, 247 book, 40 Stases and Theses for World Reconstruction (1995) ........................................... 53 book, Apportionment and representative government44 book, Blackout and Ronald's Norm .................................. 71 book, Cloud over Bhopal (1985) ........................................... 58 book, Congress and the Presidency Their Roles in Modern Times, with Arthur M. Schlesinger ....................................... 44 book, Congress, The First Branch of Government .................. 44 book, Eight Bads – Eight Goods ........................................... 44 book, Elites Analysis(1955) .... 46 book, Fall of Spydom, The ...... 71 book, Homo Schizo .....58, 59, 97, 106, 107, 349, 438, 447

576

book, Iron Age of Mars .... 86, 87, 360 book, Kalos What is to be Done with our World? (1968) ................ 47 book, Kalotic Catechism of the Divine Succession, The, (2003) ................................. 54 book, Kalotics ......................... 57 book, Old Government, New People Readings for the New politics, et al ................................ 44 book, Political Behavior .... 30, 43 book, Politics for Better or Worse ........................... 44, 54 book, Psychological Operations in Vietnam (1968)............... 46 book, Public and Republic 29, 30 book, Republic in crisis Congress against the executive force ............... 44 book, Revolution in teaching new theory, technology, and curricula ......................... 44 book, Solaria Binari, with Prof. Earl R. Milton ..... 58, 102, 103, 104, 109, 112, 360, 437, 443 book, Target Analysis and Media in Propaganda to Audiences Abroad (1952) .................... 46 book, The Babe Child of Boom and Bust in Old Chicago, Umbilicus Mundi ....................................... 69 book, The Cosmic Heretics ..... 40, 43, 69, 112, 337, 347, 351,

Ch.322 Index 354, 421, 425, 438, 443, 444, 447 book, The Disastrous Love Affair of Moon and Mars ............. 58 book, The Elements of Political Science ............................... 30 book, The Iron Age of Mars .. 86, 87, 360 book, The Lately Tortured Earth .................. 39, 59, 78, 79, 247 book, The Student At Chicago in Hutchins', by Alfred de Grazia ............. 69 book, The Taste of War .7, 43, 69 book, The Velikovsky Affair ... 39, 40, 44, 58, 66, 111, 119, 121, 124, 130, 247, 273, 293, 334, 359, 407, 424, 426, 427, 437, 438, 451 book,Chaos and Creation .59, 79, 112, 295, 360, 407, 437, 446 book,Home Front and War Front ........................................... 73 book,Reconstructing American History from 1400-2000 A.D ........................................... 73 book,The Fall of Spydom........ 71 brother’s babysitter ............... 17 Catherine Lupo Cardinale (Alfred’s mother) ............9, 83 Columbia University ............... 30 consultancy to Council of State Governments ..................... 30 daughter Cathy born .............. 26 daughters Victoria and Jessica born ................................... 30 decorations and medals ......... 24 Department of Defense ......... 30

Department of State and the Department of Defense ..... 34 dissertation ............................. 28 family to San Francisco ........... 28 first kiss ............................. 17, 84 first meets Ami ....................... 74 Foundation for Voluntary Welfare .............................. 32 General Motors ...................... 34 graduation .............................. 14 Harvard University .................. 30 Hawaiian Pineapple Company 34 health ..................................... 88 home in France ....................... 91 Institute of journalism ............ 32 jazz combo .............................. 16 law scholarship ....................... 17 liberation of France ................ 92 Metron Publications .... 2, 68, 72, 92, 109, 347, 421 mother, Catherine Lupo Cardinale ........................ 9, 83 New York University retirement ........................................... 43 play,The Gene of Hope ........... 71 play,The Rock of Sisyphus ...... 71 Policy and Culture 1001 Questions................... 79 political science teaching ........ 43 psychological operations in Korean and Vietnam Wars . 46 Quantavolution ... 1, 2, 7, 42, 43, 58, 59, 61, 65, 69, 73, 79, 85, 97, 98, 102, 104, 109, 111, 113, 114, 117, 169, 170, 223, 241, 247, 248, 347, 349, 360, 438, 448, 453 Quantavolution Series of books .. 43, 58, 79, 97, 98, 103, 109, 114, 448

577

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science Quantavolution, first use . 39, 61 Relm Foundation .................... 34 reunited with Cathy ............... 28 running for Congress .............. 31 second wife, Nina Mavridis ... 48, 79, 83 secret operation ..................... 27 siblings ................................... 10 smoking .................................. 19 son John Sebastian born ........ 30 son Paul born ......................... 30 sons Carl and Chris born ........ 31 Stanford University ................ 31 tenure at Princeton U. .......... 37 tenure not given .................... 35 UNESCO ............................ 39, 46 University of Bergamo ........... 85 Velikovsky comparison .......... 61 Velikovsky friendship ............. 43 Velikovsky meeting ................ 39 Volcker fund ........................... 34 volleyball ................................ 32 Warner Sizemore ................ 446 William Volker Fund ............... 32 de Grazia, Alfred Joseph (Giuseppe) Sr............................ 7 de Grazia, Ami 3, 98, 109, 113, 170, 185, 224, 341 Born on Q Street .................... 98 Exhortation to Old Men to Write Poetry ................................ 70 de Grazia, Anna Maria D'Annunzio ............................................... 83 de Grazia, Anne-Marie (née Hueber) ................... 7, 42, 43, 83 de Grazia, Carl ............................ 83 de Grazia, Carl, birth ................... 31 de Grazia, Catherine ................... 82 de Grazia, Cathy birth ....................................... 26

578

de Grazia, Chris, birth ................. 31 de Grazia, Edward Benjamin Cardozo Law School 82 marriage to Laura Price .......... 45 de Grazia, Jessica ........................ 82 birth ........................................ 30 de Grazia, John ............................ 83 de Grazia, John Sebastian, birth . 30 de Grazia, Lucia Heffelfinger ....... 83 de Grazia, Miriam Carlson ........... 83 de Grazia, Paul, birth................... 30 de Grazia, Sebastian .............. 16, 17 Machiavelli in Hell .................. 81 Pulitzer Prize ..................... 10, 81 de Grazia, Sebastian .................... 10 de Grazia, Sebastian in OSS ......... 22 de Grazia, Victoria ....................... 82 birth ........................................ 30 How Fascism Ruled Women ... 82 de Huszar, George ....................... 84 Dead Sea ................................... 414 Death Corner, Chicago .................. 9 Defense Department, US ...... 46, 47 Del Popolo, A. ................... 173, 185 Delair, Bernard (geologist) ........ 442 Delphi .......................................... 75 Deluge, The ............................... 284 Dembski, Dr. William A. .... 353, 356 Dembski, William ...................... 352 Democritus........................ 107, 176 Department of Defense .............. 47 Department of State and the Department of Defense .......... 34 Descartes, René (philosopher) .. 437 Determinism, Laplacean ........... 353 Deucalian (flood) ....................... 442 Deucalion (catastrophe) ........... 347 Deutsch, Karl ............................... 38 Dewey, John .......................... 20, 54 Dhruva....................................... 156

Ch.322 Index di Trocchio, Rector Federico ....... 86 Dimock, Marshall ........................ 37 dinosaurs .. 142, 143, 144, 145, 406, 436 extinction ............................. 436 Diodorus Siculus ................. 67, 146 Dion of Naples (astronomer) .... 343 District Attorney of Manhattan .. 82 Dixon, Laurence 169, 182, 247, 248, 251 DNA .................................. 352, 357 Dobrianova, Rumjana ................. 84 Dogon ............................... 160, 161 Dolgelly, Wales ......................... 322 Donnelly, Ignatious Ragnarok, The Age of Gravel and Fire .... 276, 279, 280, 281, 282, 284, 285, 326, 334 Donnelly, Ignatius L. ...66, 276, 277, 278, 279, 280, 281, 282, 283, 284, 286, 288, 291, 300, 301, 302, 319, 326, 332, 334, 409 Doppler effect .......................... 459 double star system ................... 403 Douglas, Paul (economist, Senator) ....................................18, 30, 46 Douglas, Senator Paul 18, 30, 46, 84 Dracon Dracaena tree .............. 363 dragon star ............................... 342 Dragon tree (Dracaena) ....367, 370, 374 Drake, St. Clair ............................ 48 Dresden Library .......................... 67 drumlins ... 301, 302, 305, 312, 322, 328 Duat .......................................... 152 Dumas, Alexandre (writer) ......... 12 dust electrically charged .............. 456 dusty plasmas ........................... 456

dwarf star .................. 134, 165, 405 E 2

E=mc .......................................... 96 Earhart Foundation ..................... 46 Early Medieval Period ............... 445 Earth axis ........................................ 179 bulge ..................................... 135 gravity ................................... 174 satellite of Saturn ................. 414 Earth in Upheaval, by Immanuel Velikovsky .... 126, 131, 248, 410, 415, 419 Earth Summit in Johannesburg ... 86 earthquakes ..... 297, 298, 321, 322, 346, 364, 379, 383, 384 Ebih ................... 188, 196, 199, 214 eclipses.............................. 252, 267 Eddington, Arthur (astronomer) .............................................. 267 Eden events .............................. 182 Edinburgh Observatory ............. 112 Efe Pygmies ............................... 161 Egypt 153, 156, 207, 227, 229, 338, 411, 412, 414, 445 Egyptian Middle Kingdom ......... 411 Eight Bads – Eight Goods, by Alfred de Grazia ................................. 44 eight-rayed star ......................... 208 Einstein, Albert 263, 265, 267, 268, 272, 419, 447, 459, 460 ekpurôsis ............................... 95, 99 El Arish ...................................... 427 Elba (island)................................. 23 Eldridge, Niles (paleontologist) . 333 Electra ....................................... 295 Electric Sky, The, by Donald Scott ...................... 129, 131, 271, 440

579

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science Electric Universe .......134, 243, 244, 251, 269, 270, 440 Electric Universe, The, by Talbott and Thornhill .........129, 271, 440 electrical discharges ...78, 295, 413, 439 electrical theory of magnetism and gravity .................................. 440 electrically charged dust .......... 456 electricity ...... 75, 96, 102, 103, 104, 105, 251, 271, 415, 439 Electromagnetic field theory .... 263 Electromagnetic fields ...... 124, 262 electromagnetic spectrum ....... 251 electromagnetism ....170, 257, 261, 263, 269 electron .... 241, 242, 243, 244, 257, 260, 265, 415, 440, 460, 461 Elements of Political Science, Alfred de Grazia ..................... 30 Elites Analysis(1955), by Alfred de Grazia ..................................... 46 Ellenberger, Leroy .......65, 354, 448 Elliott, Derwin ............................. 84 Encyclopedia of Quantavolution 64 English, George........................... 84 Enheduanna ..................... 187, 188 Enki ............................155, 208, 216 Enlil ............ 189, 192, 214, 215, 219 entropy ..................................... 459 Eocene ...............141, 142, 144, 145 Epic of Manas ........................... 176 epicycles ........................... 254, 271 Epiros (restaurant) ..................... 77 Eponym Chronicles and Lists .... 232 Eridanus .................................... 345 Erinyes ...................................... 297 Erokhin, Nikolai .................... 84, 87 Eros (asteroid) .. 315, 316, 317, 330, 334

580

erratic boulders 276, 277, 278, 284, 285, 288, 296, 300, 317, 320, 321, 323, 330, 331 Erytheia ..... 366, 370, 374, 376, 383 Esarhaddon ............................... 226 Escalante desert, Utah .............. 177 eskers 301, 302, 305, 312, 318, 325, 328 espionage .................................... 71 Ethiopia ..................................... 178 Eubea, Sicily .................................. 7 Euclid......................................... 353 Eurasia....................................... 300 Eurasian Basin ........................... 138 European Southern Observatory .............................................. 121 Eusebius ...................................... 67 Evelyn-White, Hugh G. ...... 102, 109 Evens, R.T. ................................. 174 Evers, Bill ............................... 17, 84 Evert Universes ......................... 460 evolution 58, 61, 97, 125, 127, 185, 225, 276, 291, 292, 322, 326, 330, 331, 333, 349, 415, 425, 436, 450, 452, 457, 461 catastrophic .......................... 126 theory of ............... 127, 339, 415 Exaltation of Inanna . 187, 192, 193, 199, 200, 205 executions (World War II) ........... 27 Exhortation to Old Men to Write Poetry, by Ami de Grazia ........ 70 Exodus .. 59, 63, 170, 282, 411, 412, 413, 442 catastrophes ......................... 413 Exodus (book) ................... 411, 412 exploded planet ........ 342, 343, 345 extinction dinosaurs .............................. 436 of species ...................... 435, 451

Ch.322 Index extinctions . 144, 443, 450, 451, 464 Extra solar planets .................... 185 Eye-goddess ............................. 207 Ezechiel....................................... 67 F face on Mars ............................. 388 Fall of Spydom, The, by Alfred de Grazia ..................................... 71 Faraday, Michael ......258, 261, 262, 271 Farina, Joe .................................. 84 Farkas, Suzanne .......................... 84 Faust ......................................... 108 Festschrift .... 40, 202, 239, 351, 355 Fifth Army Headquarters ............ 25 Fifth Avenue, New York .............. 77 Fifty Years since Publication of Velikovsky’s Worlds in Collision (conference) ......................... 169 filaments............241, 242, 244, 457 Filingeri, Licia (artist) .................. 53 fine structure constant ............. 460 fire .... 22, 26, 59, 60, 69, 71, 95, 97, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 114, 177, 198, 200, 201, 207, 238, 276, 282, 283, 294, 297, 298, 319, 334, 345, 346, 355, 448 Firestone, Richard, ........... 361, 442 firework universe ..................... 466 First Army ................................... 27 First Dynasty of Babylon ........... 230 First Dynasty of Isin .................. 190 First Empire ................................ 56 First Mobile Broadcasting Company ................................ 22 five-sided pyramid ............ 389, 392 flagellum motor nanomachine . 352 Flood Biblical .................................. 181

Deucalian .............................. 442 Noachian Deluge .................. 338 Noah’s........................... 347, 442 Uta-Napishtim ...................... 442 Ziusudra-Utnapishtim ........... 181 Flora and fauna ......................... 142 Florida ......................... 83, 141, 351 Florida Institute of Technology . 351 Fluctuation Theorem ................ 459 Folgore (parachute division) ....... 25 forbidden lines .......................... 242 Ford foundation .............. 34, 35, 36 Forer, Emma ............................... 84 Forrest, Bob ........................ 61, 117 FOSMOS (Foundation for the Study of Modern Science) ... 63, 64, 66, 426 fossil . 145, 301, 303, 328, 434, 436, 450 Foster, Benjamin ....................... 194 Fountain of Arethusa at Syracuse ................................................ 24 Fowler, Wallace .......................... 95 France .... 16, 27, 42, 51, 71, 85, 87, 169 Alps ................. 27, 278, 286, 308 Alsace ..................................... 28 Angouleme ............................. 85 Belfort ..................................... 27 Champs-Elysées ...................... 39 liberation ................................ 92 Saint Tropez ............................ 27 Franklin, Benjamin .................... 125 Fraser, Mike ................................ 84 free energy ................................ 458 Free Will .................................... 353 Frelinghuysen, Tom and Rosalyn 84 French Army ................................ 28 French Moroccan Division .......... 26 Freud, Sigmund ......... 410, 411, 416

581

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science Moses and Monotheism ...... 410 fringe science ........................... 453 Furies ........................................ 297 Furnald Hall, Columbia University ............................................... 17 Fussel, Paul (historian) ............... 26 G Gadeira ..... 364, 365, 366, 370, 376, 378 Galilean transformations .......... 263 Galilee....................................... 338 Galsworthy, Major ...................... 23 gamma-ray bursts .................... 458 Gandhi, Arun .............................. 58 Garden of Eden......................... 352 Gateway Press ............................ 28 Gauss, Carl Friedrich ..259, 262, 263 General Motors .................... 38, 46 general relativity .............. 267, 460 General Relativity ............. 251, 272 Genesis ........ 60, 106, 107, 327, 351 Gentry, Robert .......................... 433 geoblemes ................................ 464 geology . 18, 61, 175, 277, 278, 321, 328, 337, 420 geons ........................................ 269 Germany Berlin ...............80, 340, 348, 410 Rhine ...................................... 27 Germany, Nazi ............................ 16 Geryones .. 363, 364, 366, 367, 370, 373, 374, 376, 378 Geshtinanna ..................... 211, 219 Gibbs, Josiah Willard ........ 263, 272 Gibraltar .... 363, 365, 366, 370, 377 Gideonse, Harry (economist) ..... 18 Gillgren, Peter ............................ 84 Ginenthal, Charles .................... 440 Glacial Period.................... 276, 283

582

glacial till ................................... 301 glaciation ................................... 140 glaciers ..... 278, 284, 286, 302, 316, 323, 330 Glasgow Conference ................. 444 Glassboro State College, NJ ...... 426 Glomar Challenger (ship) .......... 329 Glover, Fred ................................ 35 God Star, by Dwardu Cardona . 133, 140, 148 Goddess storm-goddess ...................... 196 Goff, Mrs ..................................... 18 gold ........... 100, 287, 366, 372, 377 Golden Age........................ 414, 438 Goldman, Margery ................ 20, 84 Gorringe Bank fault ................... 384 Gosnell, Prof. Harold Foote .. 17, 20, 28, 54 Gould, Stephen J. 40, 127, 144, 436 Goumiers, French Moroccan Division ................................... 26 Gove, Samuel .............................. 45 gradualism-uniformitarianism .. 450 gravastar (stars) ........................ 459 gravitational collapse ................ 456 gravity ...... 129, 223, 241, 242, 243, 244, 249, 251, 255, 257, 258, 261, 264, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 302, 344, 387, 403, 406, 415, 440, 457, 458, 460 electrical theory .................... 440 Grazian Archive ...... 73, 88, 96, 107, 115, 238, 421, 424 Great Britain, See United Kingdom ........................................ 16, 418 Great Depression .................... 9, 15 great light .. 189, 190, 195, 197, 203 Great Problems of Physics 352, 357

Ch.322 Index Greece ...... 56, 74, 78, 96, 156, 338, 363, 367, 436 Athens . 74, 76, 77, 298, 338, 366 Naxos (island) . 47, 56, 68, 69, 74, 75, 76, 78, 79, 80, 85, 91, 169, 224 Greek mythology .............383, 413, 442 Greenberg, Lewis......130, 354, 433, 446, 449 Greenland ......................... 320, 449 ice-cores ............................... 449 Greenlees, Ian ............................ 84 Greenman, Allen .................. 15, 84 Greenwich Village....................... 77 Guadalkivir River ...................... 374 Guadalquivir ............................. 363 Gulf of Cadiz ............................. 363 Gushea.............................. 193, 219 Guti (Qutheans) ........................ 469 Guttman Center of the Israel Democracy Institute ............... 39 H Habe, Hans (novelist) ................. 22 Haifa ......................................... 410 hairiness ................................... 203 Haldane , John Burdon Sanderson (biologist) ............................. 418 Hale Bopp (comet) ................... 307 Haley, Bernard (political scientist) ............................................... 34 Hall, Jay............................17, 38, 84 Halley, Edmond .112, 303, 305, 341 Hammond, Philip ........................ 63 Hammurabi................213, 229, 230 Hansen, Evan ............................ 177 Hapgood, Charles (pole shift advocate) ............................. 409 Harrison, Mark ......................... 142

Hartlepool, UK .......................... 116 Harvard Crimson (student newspaper) ........................... 418 Harvard University 30, 38, 109, 437 Hassan, Dr. Ibne .................... 58, 84 Hatshepsut ........................ 411, 445 Hawaiian Pineapple Company ... 34, 46 Heaviside, Oliver (engineer)..... 263, 272 Hebrews ................................ 62, 87 Heer, Oswald............................. 145 Heinsohn, Gunnar ...... 87, 408, 434, 444, 449, 469 Heliad ........................................ 366 Helios ........................ 148, 150, 155 helium ............................... 162, 355 Hephaistos, Temple of ................ 77 Heracles ... 363, 364, 370, 371, 372, 373, 374, 383 Heraclitus 3, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 107, 108, 109, 110 Herald Tribune (newspaper) ..... 418 Herbig Haro, cosmic object ....... 140 heretic ............................... 425, 458 Hermann Behrens ............. 213, 219 Hermes ...................... 181, 342, 385 Herodotus ........................... 67, 469 Hertz, Heinrich .................. 263, 272 Herz, Martin (ambassador) ... 22, 83 Hesiod (Greek poet) . 109, 345, 376, 378, 386 Hesperus ..... 42, 341, 344, 347, 348 Hess, Harry (Princeton geologist) .............................. 420, 426, 447 Hewsen, Robert ........................ 446 Heyworth, Captain ...................... 23 Hickey, Leo ........................ 141, 145 hieroglyphics ............................. 152

583

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science Hindu .........................176, 178, 184 Hippolitus ................................. 176 Hiroshima ................................. 436 Hitching, Francis ....................... 407 World Atlas of Mysteries ..... 407 Hoagie, Captain .......................... 27 Hoerbiger, Hans.......................... 66 Hogan, James P. ............... 125, 235 Kicking the Sacred Cow 125, 130 Holbrook, John ..............63, 64, 426 Holden, Theodore ............ 387, 406 Holland-America Line ................. 16 Hollywood ............................ 22, 28 Holmes, Michael ......................... 16 Holocaust.....................72, 349, 435 Holocene ...........301, 302, 308, 317 hologenesis.............. 58, 59, 98, 106 Home Front and War Front, by Alfred and Jill de Grazia ......... 73 Homer (Greek poet) .343, 378, 380, 386 Homo sapiens ........................... 438 Homo sapiens schizotypicalis ... 438 Homo Sapiens Schizotypicalis .... 58 Homo Schizo by Alfred de Grazia58, 59, 97, 106, 107, 349, 438, 447 Honorary Scholars National Fraternity ............................... 17 Hoover Institute ......................... 35 Hoover Library ............................ 36 Horses.......... 92, 144, 276, 277, 297 Horwitz, Robert .......................... 45 How Fascism Ruled Women, by Victoria de Grazia ................... 82 Howard brothers ........................ 25 Howard University .................... 349 Hoyle, Fred (astronomer) ......... 442 Huber, Peter (statistician) ........ 428 Hueber, Anne-Marie de Grazia.... 7, 42, 43, 83

584

Hughes, Stuart (historian) ........... 36 hurricanes 136, 138, 163, 164, 205, 211, 219 Husserl, Edmund (philosopher) .. 20 Hutchins, Robert Maynard .......... 18 Hutchinson Commons ................. 17 hydrocarbons ............................ 337 hydrogen ........................... 243, 269 hydrogen bomb ........................ 269 Hyginus ....... 67, 147, 295, 372, 386 Hyginus, Gaius Julius ... 67, 147, 295 Hyksos ................. 63, 411, 412, 445 Hymn to Inanna 191, 194, 199, 200 I Iapitus (moon of Saturn) ........... 325 Ibbi-sin (king) ............................ 228 Iberia . 363, 365, 370, 376, 383, 384 Ice Age...... 169, 172, 174, 176, 177, 179, 181, 182, 183, 186, 283 icebergs ..................... 278, 330, 454 Iliad ........................................... 413 Illinois Institute of Technology .. 429 In the beginning, by Immanuel Velikovsky ..................... 175, 184 In the Beginning, by Immanuel Velikovsky ............................. 436 Inachus (catastrophe) ............... 347 Inanna ...... 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 216, 218, 219, 220 Exaltation of 187, 192, 193, 199, 200, 205 Hymn to ........ 191, 194, 199, 200 Song of .................................. 204 Incas .................. 175, 185, 210, 298 India .... 58, 146, 156, 185, 286, 298

Ch.322 Index Bhopal .................................... 58 Indiana University ...................... 20 Indra ......................................... 297 Instabilities (plasma) .244, 439, 466 Institute for Advanced Study of Princeton ................................ 33 Institute of Cryobiology ........ 89, 90 Intelligent Design.............. 352, 357 interdisciplinary research ......... 121 intergalactic gas........................ 245 International Astronomical Union ............................................. 121 International House.................... 17 Ip, Wing-Huen .......................... 326 Ipuwer .............................. 411, 413 Iranian .............................. 156, 469 iridium ...................................... 436 Irish mythology ......................... 442 Iron Age .......................87, 248, 360 Irreducible Complexity ............. 352 Isaiah ...................67, 282, 298, 342 Islands of the Blessed ............... 365 Israel kings ..................................... 445 Israeli-Palestinian problem... 86, 92 Israelites ................................... 411 Italian Archaeoastronomy Society ............................................. 180 Italian Communist Party ............. 25 Italian resistance ........................ 27 Italy ....... 8, 16, 24, 25, 27, 169, 170, 248, 350, 422, 447 Ituri Forest ................................ 161 Ivey, John .................................... 37 J Jacob, Philip and Elizabeth ......... 48 Jaffa, Harry ................................. 45 James, Peter84, 116, 337, 407, 434, 443

Centuries of Darkness........... 444 resignation from Kronos ....... 446 James, William ............................ 20 Jastrow, Morris, Jr., ................... 148 jazz combo, Al’s........................... 16 Jefimenko, Oleg D. ... 265, 266, 267, 272 Jerusalem .......... 298, 410, 411, 419 University ..................... 410, 419 Jesus .................................. 351, 353 Jet Propulsion Laboratory (JPL) 387, 393, 403 JFK airport ................................... 77 Johannesburg Earth Summit .......................... 86 Johns, Elizabeth .......................... 48 Johnson, Earl S. ..................... 19, 84 Johnstown flood ....................... 287 Jones, Harold Spencer (Astronomer Royal) .................................... 418 Jones, Michael (Egyptologist) ... 444 Josephus, Flavius....................... 412 Joshua long day of .................... 278, 286 Joshua (book) ............................ 413 Judah ......................................... 445 Juergens, Ralph .... 61, 63, 103, 130, 354, 422, 424, 426 Jung, Carl ................................... 453 Juno (asteroid) .......................... 342 Jupiter ...... 146, 162, 165, 166, 173, 178, 255, 256, 268, 289, 290, 291, 338, 342, 343, 345, 413, 414, 419, 420, 431, 438, 440, 454, 455, 458 head of.................................. 413 Red Spot ............................... 178

585

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science K Kaempffert, Waldemar (science writer) .................................. 418 Kaimânu.................................... 154 Kallen, Horace (philosopher) ... 416, 426 Kalos What is to be Done with our World?(1968) by Alfred de Grazia ................................. 47 Kalos movement, Bombay.......... 58 Kalotic Catechism of the Divine Succession, The (2003), by Alfred de Grazia ..................... 54 Kalotics by Alfred de Grazia ........ 57 Kandersteg, Switzerland ..... 87, 248 Kant, Immanuel (philosopher) . 437 Kastenmeier, Robert (politician) 45 kataklysmos .......................... 95, 99 Kennedy, John F. ...................... 461 Kepler, Johannes (astronomer) 179, 180, 254, 255, 256, 258, 271 Keppel, Frank (Dean, Harvard U.) 30 keraunos ..............97, 101, 102, 103 Kettle (glacial lake) ................... 318 Kevan .............................48, 84, 156 Key, Vladimer Orlando (political scientist) ........................... 30, 54 Kicking the Sacred Cow, by James P. Hogan ....................... 125, 130 Kid Lucca (boxer) .......................... 9 King , Bill and Bob ....................... 15 King, Bob .................................... 84 kings of Israel............................ 445 Kirghisians ................................ 176 Kitchen, Kenneth (Egyptologist) 450 Kloosterman, Han ......341, 435, 442 Koertvélyéssy, Laszlo .................. 87 Kokab Sabet .............................. 154

586

Kopenhagen-Urian, Judith .......... 95 Korean War ................................. 46 Körtvélyessy, László .................. 241 kosmos ........................................ 99 Kramer, Richard ............ 48, 84, 426 Krauss, Rolf ............................... 207 Kronia organization ........... 405, 440 Kronos 62, 110, 148, 153, 155, 156, 223, 357, 433, 434, 443, 445, 446, 449 Peter James resignation ....... 446 Kronos journal ............................ 62 Kronos Press.............................. 433 Kugler, Franz Xaver .. 293, 295, 296, 319, 409 Kuhn, Thomas ........................... 449 Kuiper belt ........................ 172, 457 L Lake Michigan ............................... 9 Lake View High School, Al’s graduation .............................. 14 Lake, Bolsena ............................ 182 Lamarck , Jean-Baptiste de (naturalist) ............................ 424 Lamashtu .................. 201, 202, 203 Lancing, Maria ............................. 84 Langdon, Stephen ..................... 149 Langmuir Laboratory for Atmospheric Research .......... 125 Langmuir, Irving (physicist)125, 465 language....... 59, 61, 105, 106, 108, 117, 148, 177, 190, 192, 194, 196, 200, 201, 206, 214, 215, 217, 229, 230, 257, 347, 351, 434 Language Semitic .................................. 147

Ch.322 Index Laplace, Pierre Simon de (mathematician, astronomer) ............................................. 423 Laplacean Determinism ............ 353 Larrabee, Eric (writer, editor) .. 415, 426 Laskey (Captain) ......................... 23 Lasswell, Harold ... 18, 33, 46, 54, 84 Lately Tortured Earth by Alfred de Grazia ............ 39, 59, 78, 79, 247 Latini, Pilar .................................. 84 Lauchstädt bei Merseburg........ 340 Laughing Philosopher, see Democritus ........................... 107 Laurentide region ..................... 177 lead ....... 36, 62, 104, 107, 109, 255, 265, 269, 270, 330, 354, 361, 451 Lederman, Leon .................... 95, 98 legends ...... 127, 152, 280, 282, 378 Leites, Nathan ...................... 18, 54 lemurs....................................... 145 Lenin, Vladimir Ilyich .................. 79 Levant ....................................... 445 Leverie, Sigmund ........................ 15 Libby, Willard (radiocarbon chemist) ............................... 354 liberation of France .................... 92 Library of Congress ................... 349 Licodia-Eubea, Sicily ..................... 7 Liesching,Birgit C. ..................... 168 Life Magazine ............................. 24 light. 24, 59, 95, 104, 121, 123, 133, 134, 135, 136, 141, 143, 145, 146, 149, 152, 159, 162, 164, 166, 180, 181, 182, 190, 191, 197, 198, 205, 206, 207, 211, 216, 218, 242, 243, 244, 251, 252, 258, 259, 263, 264, 265, 267, 272, 276, 288, 295, 317,

321, 324, 345, 364, 375, 382, 390, 404, 414, 454, 457, 458, 459, 460 great light ..................... 190, 197 Light great light ............. 189, 195, 203 lightning 78, 97, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 107, 109, 125, 193, 194, 196, 197, 211, 212, 218, 298, 345, 365 lightning rods ............................ 125 Lightning steers the universe, Heraclitus................................ 96 lightning, cosmic ....................... 337 Limestone ................................... 78 Lin, Douglas ............................... 164 lion .................... 188, 196, 202, 203 Lion ........................................... 203 of heaven .............................. 203 Little Brother ............................. 294 Littlewood, Thomas .................... 45 logos.................................... 98, 108 loincloth .................................... 202 Loki ............................................ 294 long day of Joshua ............ 278, 286 Lord of the Law of the Universe 146 Lorentz, Hendrik ............... 263, 272 Los Alamos National Laboratory .............................................. 128 loukoumades .............................. 74 Lowen, Rebecca S. ................ 34, 35 Lowery, Mark (Malcolm) .. 116, 293, 434 Lucca, Charley ............................... 9 Lucian .................................. 67, 176 Lucian of Samosata ..................... 67 Luckerman, Marvin ................... 434 Lucretius ................................... 107 Lugalbanda ................................ 218 lunar rocks ................ 171, 172, 173

587

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science lyallism........................................ 61 Lyell, Charles..............138, 330, 450 M MacGillevray (coach) .................. 15 Machiavelli in Hell, by Sebastian de Grazia ..................................... 81 MacKie, Euan .................... 116, 433 Macmillan (publisher) ...... 414, 416 Magma ...... 138, 177, 327, 328, 329 magnetars (stars) ..................... 458 magnetic field ... 124, 258, 262, 455, 458, 459 magnetism .................251, 415, 440 magnetosphere ........................ 420 mainstream science ........... 98, 239 Mainwaring Archives Foundation .................... 72, 86, 87, 169, 448 Mainwaring, Bruce ... 63, 64, 66, 84, 426 Mainwaring, Scott .......84, 359, 362 Makaus, Captain Gianni ............. 26 Malekula ....................176, 178, 184 Mali........................................... 160 Maltese..................................... 148 mammoth ................................. 443 Mandelkehr, Moe ..................... 442 Mankind in Amnesia by Immanuel Velikovsky ............................ 436 Mann, Klaus (writer) ................... 22 Mansfield, Harvey, Jr .................. 45 Manuelian, Peter der ....... 227, 232 Many Faces of Venus, by Ev Cochrane ...... 130, 192, 203, 205, 221, 439 Mao Tse-tung ............................. 56 Marcel Rodd Publishing .............. 28 Marduk ..................................... 414 Marking Time, by Duncan Steel ..................................... 127, 131

588

Mars ... 87, 129, 130, 146, 171, 173, 179, 180, 181, 182, 184, 185, 186, 248, 249, 257, 296, 297, 298, 299, 300, 341, 342, 343, 345, 360, 387, 388, 394, 396, 397, 402, 403, 405, 406, 413, 414, 416, 429, 438, 455, 611 blueberries ........................... 129 face on .................................. 388 Odyssey (spacecraft) ............ 396 Martian Metamorphoses, by Ev Cochrane ...................... 130, 221 Maruts............... 291, 297, 298, 299 Marx, Chris ............................ 71, 84 Maryland Camp Ritchie ........................... 22 Massachussets Institute of Technology (MIT) .................... 35 Masse, W. Bruce ....................... 130 Myth and Geology ................ 130 mathematicians .......... 86, 263, 458 Mathias, Charles (Senator) ......... 45 Mavridis, George (father of Nina) ................................................ 79 Mavridis, Nina ................. 48, 79, 83 Peter Bockelmann (second husband) ............................ 79 Max-Planck-Institut for Astronomy .............................................. 291 Maxwell, Robert (publisher) . 38, 44 Mayas ................................ 181, 298 Mayor of San Francisco ............... 47 Mayur, Dr. Rashmi ................ 58, 86 McCafferty, Patrick ................... 442 McCarthyites ............................... 65 McEachern, Jessica Leigh .......... 311 Mckeown, Sean ......................... 169 McLean, Robert ........................... 18 McMaster University ................ 430 Medes ....................................... 469

Ch.322 Index Mediterranean Sea ...298, 366, 370, 383 megafauna................................ 443 megalithic structures .387, 391, 402 Megaliths Cydonian .............................. 406 Menesthenous (Trojan war hero)) ............................................. 366 Menzel, Donald ........................ 419 Mercury .... 146, 181, 256, 257, 267, 345 Merriam, Charles .............18, 28, 54 Merriam, Robert E. ............... 28, 83 Charles E. ......................... 28, 46 Mesopotamia ... 187, 189, 210, 211, 227, 445 Meteor storm .....................285, 291, 296 meteorites ........................ 334, 456 Metron Publications ... 2, 68, 72, 92, 109, 347, 421 Meyer, L.................................... 173 Meyer, Stephen ........................ 352 Meyer-Rudolphi, Chris.......... 84, 85 Meyer-Rudolphi, Friedrich-Wilhelm ............................................... 84 Miccinelli, C. ..................... 176, 185 Michelson, Irving (engineer) .... 429 Mid-Atlantic Ridge .................... 327 Middle East ....................... 252, 427 Milesian school ........................... 98 Military Band of Camp Grant ..... 21 Milky Way ................................. 457 Miller, Loye, Jr ............................ 45 Miller, Sara (founder Sage Publications) .................... 38, 44 Milos island .............................. 186 Milton, Prof. Earl R. ......58, 84, 103, 225, 354, 362, 437 Misner, C. W. .................... 268, 272

MIT, Massachussets Institute of Technology ............................. 35 Mohave Desert ........................... 21 Mohlman, Bob ............................ 16 monotheism ...................... 114, 448 Montanari, Alessando ................. 87 Monte Cassino ...................... 25, 26 Montpellier Universities ........................... 410 Moon formation .............. 173, 186, 438 retrograde ............................ 456 rocks ..................... 171, 172, 173 Moore, Brian ...... 87, 111, 112, 116, 407, 427, 433, 434 Morante, Elsa (author) ................ 26 Moravia, Alberto (author) ........... 26 Morgenthau, Professor Hans ...... 29 Morning Star ............................. 294 Morocco .................................... 324 Morris, Charles (philosopher) ..... 18 Morrocco .................................. 384 Moses.......................... 59, 410, 411 Moses and Monotheism, by Sigmund Freud ..................... 410 Motz, Lloyd (astronomer) . 420, 447 Mount Hekla, Iceland ................ 442 Mount Olympus ........................ 338 Mountain encircling ...................... 379, 380 Mountain Country .................... 215 muck ......................................... 287 Muck, O. .................................... 177 Mulholland, Derral (astromomer) .............................................. 429 Mullen, William ............... 84, 87, 95 Munich ........................................ 24 Museum British ........................... 229, 233 Muslims....................................... 86

589

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science Mussolini, Benito ........................ 24 Myth and Geology, by Piccardi & Masse ................................... 130 mythology .. 64, 101, 112, 123, 124, 126, 127, 128, 129, 148, 152, 221, 293, 295, 338, 342, 345, 349, 363, 383, 384, 385, 386, 413, 414, 423, 438, 439, 440, 442, 461 studies of.............................. 438 Mythology Irish ...................................... 442 N Nakazawa, K. .................... 174, 185 Nalbandian, Karnig (painter) ...... 39 Nalbandian, Mike ....................... 84 Napier, Bill The Cosmic Serpent ......112, 185, 440, 441 The Cosmic Winter 127, 130, 441 Napier, William (Bill) 112, 127, 185, 347, 440 Naples .......................... 8, 25, 26, 27 Naramsin .......................... 217, 469 NASA . 140, 147, 157, 163, 314, 317, 387, 390, 392, 398, 402, 403, 406 National Endowment for the Arts ............................................... 79 Naxos (island), Greece ....47, 56, 68, 69, 74, 75, 76, 78, 79, 80, 85, 91, 169, 224 Stelida .............................. 77, 78 Nazi Germany ............................. 16 n-bodies problem ............. 183, 184 Nebuchadnezzar ....................... 227 Necho II .................................... 444 Nectanebo I .............................. 444 Neo-Assyrian period ................. 226

590

Neo-catastrophists .................... 354 neo-conservatism ........... 19, 38, 45 Neo-Darwinist ............................. 40 Neolithic .................................... 439 Neptune ............ 256, 455, 457, 458 Nereid ....................................... 378 Nergal........................................ 296 Neuman, Dr. Stephanie ......... 58, 83 Neuman, Herbert ........................ 84 neutrino .............................. 95, 243 neutron star .............................. 459 New Chronology ....................... 444 New Conservatism ...................... 46 New Guinea ...................... 176, 178 New Jersey Princeton . 36, 37, 38, 39, 66, 79, 82, 85, 109, 169, 225, 334, 339, 347, 410, 419, 420, 421, 422, 434, 446 Trenton ................................... 79 New Kingdom ............ 411, 412, 413 New Mexico ...................... 125, 128 New Mexico Institute of Mining and Technology .................... 125 New World .......................... 52, 203 New York .. 8, 10, 20, 36, 37, 43, 44, 46, 64, 76, 77, 79, 110, 115, 131, 202, 203, 210, 233, 247, 311, 324, 333, 334, 336, 411, 415, 417, 418, 421, 424, 429, 440, 441, 445 Fifth Avenue ........................... 77 State Park ............................. 324 Yeshiva University’s Cardozo Law School ......................... 10 New York Herald Tribune .......... 418 New York Post ............................. 64 New York University. 37, 43, 46, 79, 421 Alfred’s retirement ................. 43

Ch.322 Index Newgrosh, Bernard .................. 443 Newton, Isaac ... 170, 241, 249, 251, 252, 255, 256, 257, 258, 259, 261, 263, 266, 267, 270, 271, 353, 415, 437 newtonism.................................. 61 Nibiru ........................................ 178 Niemitz, Hans-Ulrich................... 87 Nieuw Amsterdam (ship) ............ 16 Nike Aptera Temple of ............................... 77 Ninegala..... 190, 191, 194, 203, 219 Nineveh ............................ 146, 298 Ninib ......................................... 149 Ninlil ................................. 189, 219 nin-me-šar-ra ............................ 187 Ninos ........................................ 469 Ninurta ..... 149, 151, 194, 195, 204, 212 niobium .................................... 330 Nishioka, Kimihiko (astronomer) ..................................... 305, 335 Nisyros ...................................... 382 Noachian deluge....................... 295 Noah’s Flood..................... 347, 442 Nobel Prize ............ 19, 95, 354, 430 noctilucent clouds .................... 456 Nonnus of Panopolis ..67, 342, 343, 345, 346 North Africa ....... 22, 23, 24, 27, 324 North Carolina Wilmington ............................ 21 north celestial polar sun ........... 159 North Pole ................................ 138 Northern Lights (Aurora Borealis) ............................................. 128 Northwestern University ............ 16 Novak, Robert (columnist) ......... 45 Nylan, Michael ............................ 84

O O’Neill, John J. (science writer) . 418 Obama, Barack (President) ......... 45 observable universe .... 98, 453, 461 Ocean Atlantic 265, 370, 374, 376, 384, 386 Pacific ................................... 175 Odyssey of Homer ....................... 58 Oedipus and Akhenaton by Immanuel Velikovsky .............. 39 Oedipus and Akhnaton by Immanuel Velikovsky ... 336, 411, 422 Oersted, Hans Christian .... 258, 271 Office of Special Services, OSS ... 22, 27 Ogburn, William .......................... 54 Ogyges ...................... 338, 346, 347 Olbers, Heinrich Wilhelm Matthäus .............................................. 342 Old Assyrian Period ................... 445 Old Babylonian .. 187, 213, 227, 228 Old Government, New People Readings for the New politics , by Alfred de Grazia et al ..... 44 Old Testament .......................... 412 Oljato (asteroid) ........................ 441 Olson, Ken ................................... 84 Oltean, Marius .................. 300, 335 Olympics ..................................... 77 Omnidex.................................... 360 Oort cloud ................. 172, 457, 464 Opera San Carlo ................................. 25 Oppenheim Ann Whittington ..................... 84 Jill 20, 65, 82, 83 Jill and Al .............. 20, 21, 22, 65

591

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science Jill marries Al ......................... 21 Jill pregnant ........................... 23 Paul (Jill’s brother) ........... 31, 84 Oran, Algeria .............................. 23 Ordovician ........................ 331, 335 Orgel, Leslie .............................. 352 orogeny .................................... 328 Orosius ....................................... 67 Orthos............................... 363, 370 Osiris ......................................... 152 Oskin, Becky ..................... 121, 130 OSS (Office of Special Services) . 22, 27 ostrakon ................................... 153 Otten, Alan ................................. 45 Outsiders .................................. 123 Ovid .....................67, 280, 295, 345 Ovidius ...................................... 176 P Pachamacac .............................. 175 Pacific Ocean ............................ 175 Paisan (film) ............................... 27 Paleocene ................................. 133 Palestine .................. 64, 71, 92, 411 Pallas (asteroid) ........................ 342 Palme, H. .................................. 173 Palmer, Trevor .. 134, 407, 408, 409, 452 Palo Alto, California .............. 31, 34 Papamarinopoulos, Stavros 87, 186, 363, 386 papyrus ..................................... 449 Papyrus ............................. 207, 413 of Ani .................................... 207 paradigm .. 58, 62, 64, 97, 320, 387, 393, 402, 409, 449, 450, 451 Paris, Tennessee ......................... 21 Parnassus.................................. 346 Paros ........................................... 75

592

Parthenon ............................. 74, 77 Passage of the Year, by Alfred de Grazia ...................................... 69 Patten, Donald W. ............. 181, 186 Paul (apostle) ........................... 448 Pausanias .................................... 67 Pawnee (native Americans) ..... 294, 300 Payne-Gaposchkin, Cecilia (astronomer) ........................ 417 Pearl Harbor ................................ 21 Pearson, Norman ...... 15, 16, 17, 84 Peck, Scott......................... 353, 356 Pedersen ................................... 177 Peebles Mel Van (film-maker)............. 39 Peiser, Benny ............................ 339 Pensée magazine 62, 165, 169, 223, 248, 428, 430, 432, 433 Peoples of the Sea by Immanuel Velikovsky ............. 336, 436, 443 Peratt, Anthony.. 87, 102, 110, 114, 128, 130, 439 Characteristics for the Occurrence of a High-Current, Z-Pinch Aurora as Recorded in Antiquity ............... 128, 130 Percy, Chuck (Senator) .......... 15, 45 Perraudin, Jean-Pierre .............. 278 Perse, Saint-John ................. 95, 110 Persian ...................... 156, 366, 444 dynasty ................................. 444 fleet ...................................... 366 Persians ............................. 160, 338 Peru ................................... 175, 210 petroglyphs ....... 102, 114, 128, 180 Pfeiffer, Robert (historian) ........ 447 Phaeacians ................ 379, 380, 382 Phaethon...... 42, 67, 293, 338, 342, 343, 344, 345, 346, 347

Ch.322 Index Phelan, Danny ............................ 16 Pherekides .................................. 67 Phi Beta Kappa ........................... 17 Philistines ................................. 338 Philostratus ...... 364, 365, 366, 367, 370, 386 photon .............................. 243, 461 photosynthesis ......................... 333 physicists ...........113, 262, 458, 459 physics .. 61, 95, 103, 124, 170, 243, 255, 267, 349, 353, 410, 419, 439, 453, 458, 463, 467 physics, 5 Great Problems of ... 352, 357 Piccaluga, E. ...................... 180, 186 Piccardi, Luigi .................... 126, 130 Myth and Geology................ 130 Pickup, Robert ............................ 45 pictographs ....................... 160, 217 Pindar (Greek poet) .......... 378, 386 Piraeus ........................................ 75 plagues ..................................... 338 Planck, Max ...................... 265, 449 planet exploded ...............342, 343, 345 extra solar ............................ 185 formation ............................. 457 Planet X ................................ 464 Planetary Society .............. 326, 335 planet-goddess . 187, 188, 190, 191, 192, 194, 195, 196, 197, 199, 200, 203, 204, 205, 206, 208, 213, 214, 219, 220 plasma ...... 102, 110, 114, 121, 122, 124, 126, 128, 129, 130, 131, 223, 241, 242, 244, 249, 252, 255, 268, 270, 439, 456, 458, 467 Plasma dusty .................................... 456

plasma instabilities ... 244, 439, 466 plasma science .......... 122, 126, 129 plasma universe ........................ 124 plastic bag ................................. 238 Plato (Greek philosopher) .. 20, 103, 150, 174, 177, 179, 181, 282, 332, 365, 366, 378, 384, 386, 437 Pleiad ........................................ 345 Pleiades (Seven Sisters) ... 295, 334, 345, 377 Pleistocene ................ 300, 441, 443 Plinius .......................................... 67 Plutarch ............................. 176, 181 Pluto .......................................... 257 polar sun ................................... 159 Pole Star .................................... 156 Policy and Culture 1001 Questions, by Alfred de Grazia ................................. 79 Political Behavior, Alfred de Grazia .......................................... 30, 43 Political Research, Organization and Design (PROD) See also The American Behavioral Scientist .............................. 38 Political Science Department, Stanford U. ....................... 33, 37 Politics for Better or Worse, by Alfred de Grazia ................ 44, 54 Pool, Ithiel de Sola ...................... 84 Poseidon .. 377, 379, 380, 381, 382, 383 Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder . 18, 115 pre-Cristian era ......................... 285 President Obama ........................ 45 Price, Laura (wife of Edward de Grazia) .................................... 45

593

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science primordial sun .. 135, 144, 159, 160, 161, 164 Princeton University Institute for Advanced Study . 33 Princeton, New Jersey ....36, 37, 38, 39, 66, 79, 82, 85, 109, 169, 225, 334, 339, 347, 410, 419, 420, 421, 422, 434, 446 Pritchett, Herman ....................... 45 PROD (Political Research, Organization and Design) See also The American Behavioral Scientist ............................. 38 propaganda ............... 22, 23, 24, 30 Propylaea.................................... 77 proton storms................... 241, 244 protons ...... 241, 243, 244, 460, 461 proto-Uranus ............................ 457 Proudhon .................................. 349 psychoanalysis .......................... 281 psychoanalyst ................... 410, 436 Psychological Operations in Vietnam (1968), by Alfred de Grazia ..................................... 46 psychology ............. 18, 22, 106, 349 Ptolemy, Claudius (astronomer) ..................................... 254, 271 Public and Republic, Alfred de Grazia ............................... 29, 30 Puleo, Carla ................................ 24 Pulitzer Prize ......................... 10, 81 pulsars .............................. 166, 460 punctuated equilibrium......40, 127, 238, 239, 437 Putnam, James (editor) ............ 417 Pyramid five-sided...................... 389, 392

594

Q Q-C test (QuantavolutionConvention Science) ............... 62 Quantavolution .. 1, 2, 7, 42, 43, 58, 59, 61, 65, 69, 73, 79, 85, 97, 98, 102, 104, 109, 111, 113, 114, 117, 169, 170, 223, 241, 247, 248, 347, 349, 360, 438, 448, 453 Center for Quantavolution Studies ................ 86, 102, 447 Conference ................... 113, 448 conferences on ....................... 87 Encyclopedia of ...................... 64 Series of books .... 43, 58, 79, 97, 98, 103, 109, 114, 448 term ........................................ 61 T-Shirt ................................... 105 quantum mechanics.......... 353, 459 Queen of Sheba ........................ 411 Quetzalcoatl .............................. 338 quintessence ............................. 460 Qutheans (Guti) ........................ 469 R Ra 152, 153, 154, 155, 207 radiance ..... 95, 188, 191, 192, 194, 198, 199, 200, 201, 211, 213, 217, 218 radiocarbon dating.................... 354 Radlof, Johann Gottlieb . 42, 66, 67, 337, 340, 341, 342, 343, 344, 345, 346, 347, 348, 409 Ragnarok, The Age of Gravel and Fire by Ignatious Donnelly ... 276, 279, 280, 281, 282, 284, 285, 326, 334 Ramesses .......................... 412, 444 Ramesses II ............................... 444

Ch.322 Index Ramesses III .............................. 444 Ramses II and his Time by Immanuel Velikovsky ... 436, 443 Ransom, Anita .......................... 120 Ransom, C.J. ..... 119, 120, 121, 129, 131, 354, 433 Reade, Thomas Mellard (geologist) ............................................. 276 Readers’ Digest magazine ........ 415 Reconstructing American History from 1400-2000 A.D, by Alfred de Grazia ................................ 73 Red Army .................................... 89 Red Spot of Jupiter ................... 178 Reisman, Daniel ........................ 190 religion . 59, 97, 105, 106, 107, 130, 149, 154, 156, 207, 298, 337, 355, 426 Relm Foundation .............34, 35, 38 Reporter, The (magazine) ......... 417 Republic in crisis Congress against the executive force, by Alfred de Grazia .. 44 Research Communications Network ............................... 432 Resistance (Italian) ..................... 27 retrograde moons .................... 456 Reveille for Radicals by Saul Alinsky ............................................... 36 Revolution in teaching new theory, technology, and curricula, by Alfred de Grazia ........................................... 44 Reyner, John ......................... 26, 27 Rhine .......................................... 27 rhinoceros ................................ 144 Rho Ophiuchus (nebula) ........... 458 Rib-Adda (King) ......................... 229 River Guadalkivir ........................... 374

Jordan ................................... 414 Tartessos .............................. 374 Roberts, Walter Orr (astronomer) .............................................. 428 Robertson, Ian............................. 84 Robertson, Major ........................ 23 Robinson Crusoe, novel .............. 12 Robinson, T. M. ......................... 110 rock art ...................... 124, 128, 439 Rockefeller, Nelson, Governor .... 46 Rockefeller, Rod .......................... 84 Rockefellers................................. 20 Roesler, Gert ............................... 84 Rohl, David (Egyptologist) . 443, 444 Romanowsky, Aaron J. (astrophysicist) ..................... 461 Romans ...... 25, 147, 149, 155, 176, 343, 414 Rome ................................... 26, 298 Roos, Major ................................. 27 Roosevelt University ................... 14 Roosevelt, President ....... 14, 24, 25 death ...................................... 27 rope............... 13, 76, 195, 196, 211 ROSAT (telescope) ............ 241, 242 Rose, Lynn ................. 130, 354, 429 Rossellini , Roberto (film maker). 27 Rossi, Rosamaria ......................... 84 Royal Canon List ........................ 232 Rubio, Gonzalo .................. 227, 232 Rumsfeld, Donald (politician) ..... 45 Russell, Bertrand ......................... 18 Russia .......................... 79, 406, 410 S Sabbath Star.............................. 154 Sachs, Abraham ................ 226, 233 Sagan, Carl (astronomer) . 202, 332, 428, 430, 431 Sage Publications .......... 38, 44, 238

595

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science Saidye Bronfman Center, Montréal ............................................. 119 Saigon ......................................... 47 Saint Paul, Church of .................. 77 Saint Tropez ................................ 27 salamanders ............................. 144 Salitis (Hyksos ruler) ................. 445 saltation ...................................... 40 Sammer, Jan ....................... 87, 175 Samoa ....................................... 329 San Carlo Opera .......................... 25 San Francisco . 31, 34, 207, 272, 428 Sansbury, Ralph ........................ 440 Sanskrit ............................. 146, 168 Santorinaiou, Sophia .................. 84 Santorini ............................... 74, 75 Sardinia....................................... 25 Sargon .............................. 187, 445 Sargon I..................................... 445 Sargon II.................................... 445 Sargon the Great ...................... 445 Sargonid period ........................ 230 Satan......................................... 352 satellite formation .................... 173 Saturn ....... 146, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 153, 154, 155, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 235, 256, 325, 326, 335, 338, 345, 405, 414, 437, 438, 443, 455, 456 Earth as satellite................... 414 Iapitus (moon) ...................... 325 Lord of the Law of the Universe ......................................... 146 ring spokes and braids ......... 456 Stella Solis .................... 147, 149 Super-Saturn ........................ 437 Saturn Myth, The, by David Talbott ..............................154, 155, 438 Saul (King of Israel) ................... 411

596

Saul of Tarsus ............................ 448 Scandinavia ............................... 298 Scheria .............................. 379, 383 Schindewolf, Otto (palaeontologist) .................. 435 Schlesinger , Arthur, Jr .......... 38, 44 Schrodingers Equation .............. 265 Schwassmann-Wachmann ....... 289, 290, 335 science computer .............................. 106 fringe .................................... 453 mainstream .................... 98, 239 plasma .................. 122, 126, 129 Science News Letter (magazine) .............................................. 417 scotch .......................................... 88 Scotland ...................................... 78 Scott, John................................... 84 Scott,Donald ..... 129, 130, 405, 440 The Electric Sky .... 129, 131, 271, 440 Scylla (Italy) ................................. 24 Scyths ........................................ 469 Sears-Roebuck ............................ 20 Seattle Symphony Orchestra ...... 15 Second Intermediary Period ..... 411 Seddon, Nigel (Doppler scientist) .............................................. 459 Sedgwick, Adam (catastrophist) 450 sediment ........... 136, 329, 330, 386 Segre, Corporal Alfredo .............. 26 Sekanina, Zdenek .............. 306, 335 Semitic ...... 147, 148, 149, 154, 230 Senator Charles Mathias ...................... 45 Cranston, Alan ............ 31, 35, 46 Douglas, Paul ............. 18, 30, 46 Douglas, Paul ........ 18, 30, 46, 84 Percy, Chuck ..................... 15, 45

Ch.322 Index Sennacherib .............................. 414 Senusret III................................ 449 serpents .....................153, 278, 297 Seven Sisters (Pleiades) ....295, 334, 345, 377 Shabtai...................................... 154 Shalmaneser I ........................... 226 Shamash ....................148, 149, 154 Shang-ti ............................ 156, 158 Shapley, Harlow (astronomer) 416, 417, 419, 447 Sharakos ................................... 469 Sharkalisharri ............................ 469 Shils, Edward (sociologist) .......... 18 Shishak (pharaoh) ............. 411, 444 Shoemaker-Levy comet ....173, 289, 293 Shoshenk I ................................ 411 Siberia ............................... 144, 209 Sicily Fountain of Arethusa at Syracuse ............................. 24 Licodia-Eubea, Catania ............. 7 Vizzini ....................................... 8 Sidgwick and Jackson (publisher) ............................................. 436 Sieff, Martin ...............116, 433, 434 Signature in the Cell, by Stephen Meyer ........................... 352, 357 silver mines............................... 374 Simon, Herbert ..................... 54, 84 Sirius ................................. 146, 160 SIS Conference Ages in Chaos ....................... 444 see also Glasgow Conference ......................................... 444 SIS Review . 114, 116, 407, 433, 434, 444, 446 SIS,( see also Society for Interdisciplinary Studies) .... 111,

114, 116, 223, 248, 249, 407, 433, 434, 443, 445, 446, 452 Sizemore, Warner .... 354, 426, 433, 434, 435, 446 Alfred de de Grazia ............... 446 Sjöberg, Åke .............................. 197 Skeptic magazine ...................... 431 Skeptical Inquirer ...................... 423 Skinner, Brian ............ 328, 329, 334 skywatchers ...... 189, 196, 201, 217 Sluijs, Marinus Anthony van der 64, 85, 87, 130, 131, 337, 439 The World Axis as an Atmospheric Phenomenon ......................................... 131 Smith College .............................. 20 Smith, Adam ............................. 107 Smith, Elberton ..................... 15, 84 Smith, Sidney (British Museum) ...................................... 229, 233 Smith, T.V. ............................. 18, 54 snakes ............................... 145, 297 Snowdon, Wales ....................... 322 Social Science Building, U. Chicago .......................................... 17, 18 Society for Interdisciplinary Studies ..... 111, 114, 116, 169, 223, 248, 249, 334, 347, 407, 433, 434, 443, 445, 446, 452 sociology ................... 18, 20, 43, 61 Sodom and Gomorrah .............. 414 Sol ............................................. 149 solar eclipses ............................. 462 solar system 61, 103, 172, 174, 185, 225, 249, 251, 252, 255, 256, 257, 258, 270, 276, 287, 292, 315, 326, 331, 347, 349, 387, 402, 403, 406, 455, 456, 457 solar wind . 104, 244, 252, 288, 439

597

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science Solaria Binaria, by Alfred de Grazia and Prof. Earl R. Milton ..58, 102, 103, 104, 109, 112, 360, 437, 443 solitons ..................................... 463 Solomon ............170, 180, 411, 445 death .................................... 411 Song of Inanna.......................... 204 Spaulding, Albert ........................ 25 Special Relativity ...................... 251 spectroscopy ............................ 242 Spedicato, Emilio .... 84, 86, 87, 144, 169, 170, 171, 174, 177, 178, 185, 186, 248, 448 spherules .................................. 131 spindle ...................................... 216 Spinoza, Baruch .......................... 18 Spiros (archaeologist) .....74, 75, 77 spokes (Saturn’s rings) ..... 216, 456 spring equinox .......................... 253 Sproat, Donald............................ 84 Ssuma Ts’ien ............................. 156 St.Kitts and Nevis ........................ 51 Stalin, Josef ................................. 25 standard model (of the universe) ..................................... 270, 455 Stanford University......31, 170, 421 Stanford University, Political Science Department......... 33, 37 star Alpha Centauri ..................... 406 binary ................................... 454 double system ...................... 403 dwarf .....................134, 165, 405 eight-rayed ........................... 208 Starf*cker by Ev Cochrane........ 221 Stargazers and Gravediggers by Immanuel Velikovsky ...282, 411, 417, 419, 421, 422

598

stars . 136, 146, 160, 161, 165, 166, 172, 209, 243, 253, 254, 295, 299, 344, 345, 372, 403, 404, 405, 406, 454, 455, 457, 458 gravastar ............................... 459 magnetars ............................. 458 neutron star .......................... 459 State Department, US ................. 46 Stearley, Ralph F. ...................... 351 Stecchini, Livio . 39, 63, 66, 83, 293, 334, 422, 423, 424, 426 Steel, Duncan .................... 127, 441 Marking Time................ 127, 131 Stefanov, Stefan and Martin ....... 84 Steinbrecher, Bill ......................... 83 Stelida, Naxos........................ 77, 78 Stella Solis (Saturn) ........... 147, 149 Stephanos, Robert 63, 66, 338, 340, 348, 426 Stephen of Byzantium ................. 67 Stern, Richard.............. 84, 349, 350 Stesichoros (ancient writer) ..... 374, 377, 386 Stevenson, Tom .......................... 84 Stillman, Cal ................................ 28 stochastic catastrophism .......... 441 Stone Age .................................. 126 Storer, Norman (sociologist) ..... 428 storm-goddess .......................... 196 Stover, Carl ............................ 37, 84 Strassberg castle ...................................... 27 Strauss, Leo (philosopher) .......... 45 streamers . 209, 216, 217, 219, 301, 315, 439 Struve, Otto............................... 417 Sumer ........................ 149, 208, 213 Sumerian .. 151, 154, 178, 181, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 197, 198, 199, 200,

Ch.322 Index 201, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 211, 212, 213, 215, 217, 218, 219, 226, 232 King Lists .............................. 232 Sumero-Babylonian .................. 149 sun corona .................................. 463 Sun binary system ....................... 437 primordial .... 135, 144, 159, 160, 161, 164 standing still ......................... 413 sundials............................. 253, 281 Sunyaev-Zeldovich effect ......... 461 Super Uranus .................... 403, 404 supernatural ..............107, 123, 124 supernovae ....... 166, 241, 242, 243, 361, 442 Super-Saturn ............................ 437 Super-Uranus ........................... 437 Sweeney, Emmet ...................... 444 Switzerland ....... 16, 17, 47, 87, 119, 225, 247, 434 Basle ....................................... 17 Kandersteg ..................... 87, 248 Valais ...................................... 47 sword of Damocles ................... 200 Szarzynska, K ............................ 187 Szebehely, C. .................... 174, 186 T tablets of Ammizaduga .... 417, 428 Tacitus ........................................ 67 Talbott, David . 62, 63, 64, 129, 130, 154, 155, 156, 271, 354, 405, 428, 432, 438, 439, 443 Saturn Myth, The ..154, 155, 438 The Electric Universe ...129, 271, 440 Talbott, Steve ............................. 62

Tall al-Amârnah tablets ............. 230 Talmud scholars ................................. 179 Tantalum ................................... 330 tapirs ......................................... 145 Target Analysis and Media in Propaganda to Audiences Abroad (1952), by Alfred de Grazia...................................... 46 Tartessos River .......................... 374 Taurid meteoroid stream .......... 441 Taurus constellation ......................... 457 Taylor, General............................ 24 Tel Aviv ...................................... 410 telepathy ................................... 339 Teleuts ...................................... 209 temperature of Venus............... 420 Temple of Hephaistos ................. 77 Temple of Nike Aptera ................ 77 Templeton, Ken ........................... 84 Tennessee Paris ........................................ 21 Terman, Provost.......................... 35 Thales .......................... 99, 102, 106 The Babe Child of Boom and Bust in Old Chicago, Umbilicus Mundi, by Alfred de Grazia ................. 69 The Deluge ................................ 284 The Disastrous Love Affair of Moon and Mars, by Alfred de Grazia 58 The Fall of Spydom, by Alfred de Grazia...................................... 71 The Gene of Hope, by Alfred de Grazia...................................... 71 The Imperial Presidency by Arthur Schlesinger, Jr ......................... 39 The Iron Age of Mars, by Alfred de Grazia........................ 86, 87, 360

599

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science The Lately Tortured Earth by Alfred de Grazia ....... 39, 59, 78, 79, 247 The Rock of Sisyphus, by Alfred de Grazia ..................................... 71 The Student At Chicago in Hutchins', by Alfred de Grazia ................. 69 The Taste of War, by Alfred de Grazia ............................7, 43, 69 The World Axis as an Atmospheric Phenomenon, by Marinus Anthony van der Sluijs ......... 131 Themistocles (naval fighter) ..... 366 theotropic universe .................. 109 theotropy ................................... 98 thermoelement-effect...... 242, 244 thermonuclear fusion ............... 454 Third Intermediate Period ........ 444 Thomas, Lt. Simone .................... 28 Thomas, Simone ......................... 84 Thompson, R. C. ............... 146, 148 Thorne, K. S. ..................... 268, 272 Thornhill, Wal ..... 64, 129, 130, 131, 134, 270, 271, 405, 439 The Electric Universe ...129, 271, 440 thunder....... 97, 101, 102, 196, 197, 205, 218, 298 thunderbolt 97, 101, 102, 105, 294, 298, 405, 414, 440 Thureau-Dangin, François (Assyriologist)........228, 229, 233 Thutmose III ............................. 411 Timaeus .................................... 103 tippe-top (Earth inversion) 432, 446 Tiryns ........................................ 372 titanium .................................... 330 Titans .................................. 97, 101 Tobia, Dr. Peter .................... 48, 58 Togliatti, Palmiro ........................ 25

600

Tollmanns, A. And E. ................. 179 Toltec ................................ 178, 181 Tom Sawyer, novel ................ 12, 77 tomb Achaean ................ 363, 364, 367 Tornado.... 136, 192, 193, 195, 196, 205, 211 tortoises .................................... 144 Tree Dracon Dracaena .................. 363 Dragon tree (Dracaena) ....... 367, 370, 374 tree-rings........................... 442, 449 data....................................... 442 Trenton, New Jersey ................... 79 Tresman, Harold 87, 116, 223, 224, 249, 433 Tresman, Ian ................. 1, 2, 40, 85 Trinitarian Warfare Theodicy, by Greg Boyd ............................. 353 Trojan war ................................. 366 Troy ..................... 59, 247, 248, 383 Tsunamis ................................... 178 Tunis, Tunisia ........................ 23, 51 Tunisia ......................................... 23 Twain, Mark (writer) ............. 12, 77 Typhon ................ 97, 101, 294, 342 Tzolkin (Aztec year) ................... 181 U U.S. Army Illinois National Guard 21 Ubois, Jeff ............. 40, 87, 237, 239 Ukraine.................................. 89, 90 unconventional ideas ................ 121 Underworld ............................... 152 Unghy, Clara .......................... 26, 84 Uniformitarian .. 321, 333, 409, 450 uniformitarianism ............... 40, 450 Union Carbide disaster................ 58 United Kingdom .................. 16, 418

Ch.322 Index United Nations ................... 20, 115 United States Army .................... 21 Universal Reference System ....... 44 Universe Evert ..................................... 460 firework ................................ 466 observable ..............98, 453, 461 standard model ............ 270, 455 Universitatis Atque Bibliothecae Hierosalymitanarum .............. 64 Université Pierre-et-Marie-Curie 87 University Bergamo ... 71, 85, 171, 185, 248, 447 Berkeley ............................... 175 Bonn ..................................... 340 Brown ..............30, 226, 233, 421 California Press ................ 28, 34 Chicago.......... 14, 18, 46, 85, 449 Chicago, Social Science Building ..................................... 17, 18 Columbia . 17, 18, 20, 30, 82, 410 Harvard ............. 30, 38, 109, 437 Howard ................................ 349 Illinois ............................. 37, 423 Indiana ................................... 20 Jerusalem ..................... 410, 419 Kharkov, Ukraine .................... 89 Minnesota .................30, 40, 421 Montpellier .......................... 410 New World ............ 47, 48, 49, 64 New York ....... 37, 43, 46, 79, 421 Northwestern ......................... 16 Patras ............................. 87, 363 Stanford ..................31, 170, 421 Washington .......................... 120 University Pennsylvania Museum ........... 63 University, Roosevelt .................. 14 Upper Zaïre ............................... 161

Ur 204, 228, 230, 231, 469 Ur III Dynasty............................. 228 Urania Age of ................................... 404 Uranus 61, 256, 403, 404, 414, 437, 455, 456, 457, 458 proto-Uranus ........................ 457 Super ............................ 403, 404 Super-Uranus ........................ 437 Urim .......................................... 208 Utah .......................................... 177 Utah, Escalante desert .............. 177 Uta-Napishtim (flood) ............... 442 Utu ............................................ 214 V Valais, Switzerland ...................... 47 Valcamonica ...................... 114, 180 Van Allen, James (space scientist) .............................................. 420 van Dijk, Jan .............................. 201 Van Flandern, Tom ... 144, 174, 180, 271, 395 Vanderpool, Eugene, Jr ... 75, 76, 84 Varro, Marcus Terentius ..... 67, 343 varves ........................................ 179 Veblen, Thorstein ........................ 54 Vedic hymns .............................. 297 Velikovskian (term) .... 40, 235, 340, 440 Velikovsky Affair, The ..... 39, 40, 44, 58, 66, 111, 119, 121, 124, 130, 247, 273, 293, 334, 359, 407, 424, 426, 427, 437, 438, 451 Velikovsky Affair, The by Alfred de Grazia..... 39, 40, 44, 58, 66, 111, 119, 121, 124, 130, 247, 273, 293, 334, 359, 407, 424, 426, 427, 437, 438, 451

601

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science Velikovsky, Elisheva (at U. New World) .................................... 48 Velikovsky, Immanuel. 6, 39, 40, 43, 48, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 84, 114, 117, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 129, 131, 165, 169, 170, 174, 175, 176, 178, 179, 184, 185, 223, 225, 226, 232, 235, 247, 248, 270, 273, 278, 280, 281, 282, 283, 284, 286, 293, 294,룰296, 299, 319, 330, 331, 332, 333, 336, 337, 338, 339, 340, 347, 348, 349, 351, 355, 359, 406, 407, 410, 411, 412, 413, 414, 415, 416, 417, 418, 419, 420, 421, 422, 423, 424, 425, 426, 427, 428, 429, 430, 431, 432, 433, 434, 435, 436, 437, 438, 440, 443, 444, 445, 446, 447, 448, 451 Ages in Chaos .......247, 248, 281, 338, 410, 412, 422, 436, 443, 445, 447 comparison with Alfred de Grazia ................................. 61 cosmic heretic ...................... 425 Earth in Upheaval.126, 131, 248, 410, 415, 419 In the beginning ........... 175, 184 In the Beginning ................... 436 Mankind in Amnesia ............ 436 Oedipus and Akhenaton ........ 39 Oedipus and Akhnaton 336, 411, 422 Peoples of the Sea.336, 436, 443 Ramses II and his Time . 436, 443 Stargazers and Gravediggers .. 282, 411, 417, 419, 421, 422 telepathy .............................. 339

602

The Assyrian Conquest ......... 436 The Dark Ages of Greece ...... 436 Worlds in Collision . 39, 124, 131, 169, 174, 185, 247, 248, 271, 280, 281, 283, 333, 338, 349, 410, 414, 415, 416, 417, 418, 419, 421, 422, 426, 429, 430, 437, 451, 611 Velikovsky, Simon ..................... 410 Venus . 63, 130, 146, 178, 182, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 218, 219, 220, 249, 256, 257, 282, 293, 294, 296, 298, 299, 338, 341, 342, 343, 345, 347, 404, 413, 414, 415, 416, 417, 420, 429, 431, 436, 438, 440 birth ...................................... 179 tablets of Ammizaduga . 417, 428 temperature ......................... 420 Verga, Giovanni (novelist) ............ 8 Vergil ........................................... 67 Vermin ...................................... 338 Vesta (asteroid) ......................... 342 Victor Gollancz (UK book publisher) .............................................. 418 Vienna ....................................... 410 Viereck, Prof. Peter ..................... 22 Vietnam War ............................... 46 Viking probe ...................... 388, 390 Villon, François (poet) ................. 18 Vinci, Felice ................................. 87 Virginia Newport News ........................ 23 Vizzini, Sicily .................................. 8 volcanism .................................. 316 volcano ...... 327, 363, 370, 375, 386

Ch.322 Index Volcano mud ...................................... 370 Volcker fund ............................... 34 von Buch, Christian Leopold ..... 330 vowel ................................ 147, 182 vowels ...................................... 230 Voyager spacecraft ........... 161, 162 vulcanoids................................. 455 W Wadham College, Oxford ......... 117 Wales .........................321, 322, 338 Cader Idris .................... 322, 323 Dolgelly ................................ 322 Snowdon .............................. 322 Wallace, Alfred Russel (naturalist) ..................................... 321, 339 Wallace, Frank .................. 307, 334 Wallenberg, Hans ................. 22, 84 Warlow, Peter .................. 431, 446 warrior-goddess188, 189, 191, 193, 196, 202, 203, 206, 207, 211 Warwick-Smith, Simon ............. 442 Washington .. 22, 28, 37, 44, 71, 79, 349 University ............................. 120 Washington Square, Princeton.. 37, 71 water 15, 17, 20, 24, 45, 75, 78, 79, 89, 95, 99, 100, 102, 178, 180, 253, 278, 281, 283, 287, 295, 303, 320, 322, 323, 343, 384, 451, 462 water polo .......................15, 17, 20 Watkins, Jim ............................... 33 Weaver, Lieutenant-Colonel Buck ............................................... 23 Webendorfer printing presses ... 23 Weeping Philosopher, see Heraclitus ............................. 107

Wegener, Alfred (meteorologist) ................................ 66, 327, 450 Welensky, Donna ........................ 84 West, Allen ................................ 442 Westenholz, Joan ...................... 217 Weyerheuser, Susan ................... 84 Wheeler, J. A. .................... 268, 272 Whetherill, G. .................... 172, 186 Whewell, William (catastrophist) .............................................. 450 Whipple, Fred (astronomer) .... 416, 417, 447 whirlwind . 191, 192, 193, 203, 204, 219 Whiston, William (theologian) . 281, 331, 341, 423 White, Leonard. D. .......... 18, 28, 54 Whitehead, Alfred North .......... 104 Whitington, Ann (Paul Oppenheim’s wife) ................. 31 Wickramasinghe, Chandra (astrobiologist) ..................... 442 Wiener, Norbert ........................ 106 Wiesbaden .................................. 28 Wikipedia ..... 65, 96, 107, 237, 255, 257, 271, 327, 390 Will, Clifford .............................. 267 Will, Hubert (Judge) .................... 45 William Morrow (book publisher) .............................................. 411 William Volker Fund .............. 32, 46 Wilmington, North Carolina ........ 21 Windsor, S. ................................ 181 Wirth, Louis (sociologist) ...... 18, 54 Wolf, Emil (physicist) ................ 460 Wolfe, Irving ............................. 111 Wolfe, Thomas (novelist) ............ 18 World Atlas of Mysteries, by Francis Hitching .................... 407 World Axis ................................. 439

603

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science world order .................58, 208, 216 Worlds in Collision by Immanuel Velikovsky ...... 39, 124, 131, 169, 174, 185, 247, 248, 271, 280, 281, 283, 333, 338, 349, 410, 414, 415, 416, 417, 418, 419, 421, 422, 426, 429, 430, 437, 451 academic boycott ................. 416 Worlds in Collision, Fifty Years since Publication of Velikovsky’s (conference) ......................... 169 Worzel ash ................................ 449 X Xenophanes ................................ 99 X-rays ................................ 166, 245 Y Yama ......................................... 156 Yarkovsky effect ....................... 457

604

Yellow Emperor ................. 156, 158 Yeshiva University’s Cardozo Law School, New York .................... 10 Yin and Yang................................ 56 Young Earth Creationism .. 351, 352 Young, Davis A. ......................... 351 YouTube ...................................... 73 Yukon ........................................ 287 Z Zemel, Henry ..................... 225, 233 zenith ................ 155, 156, 188, 344 Zeus ...... 97, 98, 101, 102, 104, 105, 156, 294, 342, 372, 379, 414 Zeutschel, Clara ..................... 17, 84 Zhenxing.................................... 155 Zionism ........................................ 64 Ziusudra-Utnapishtim, Flood .... 181 zodiacal light ............................. 456 Zysman, Milton ......................... 434

605

Quantavolution: Challenges to Conventional Science

606

Quantavolution Challenges to Conventional Science

Dedicated to Alfred de Grazia on his 90th Birthday (Dec 29, 2009)

Alfred de Grazia is a political scientist, philosopher, educator, and writer in the field of politics, as well as autobiographical works, poetry and plays. This book focuses on one small area of Alfred’s 90 years, the socalled “Velikovsky Affair” years. 60 Years ago on April 3, 1950, The Macmillan Company published Immanuel Velikovsky’s book, Worlds in Collision. The controversy begun before the book appeared, as the scientific community reacted against it. In 1966, with contributions from co-authors Ralph Juergens and Livio C. Stecchini, an expanded version of Alfred’s journal, American Behavioral Scientist , appeared as the book, The Velikovsky Affair. During this time, Alfred conceived of “Quantavolution”, many years before similar terms became fashionable.

Hard copies available at www.lulu.com

PDF eBook

9 781873 091111